This is a modern-English version of Our Fathers Have Told Us: Part I. The Bible of Amiens, originally written by Ruskin, John. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Library Edition

THE COMPLETE WORKS

OF

JOHN RUSKIN

ARROWS OF THE CHACE
OUR FATHERS HAVE TOLD US
THE STORM-CLOUD OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY
HORTUS INCLUSUS

NATIONAL LIBRARY ASSOCIATION

NEW YORK      CHICAGO


"Our Fathers Have Told Us"

SKETCHES OF THE HISTORY OF CHRISTENDOM

FOR BOYS AND GIRLS
WHO HAVE BEEN HELD AT ITS FONTS



PART I.




THE BIBLE OF AMIENS


CONTENTS.


  Page
PREFACE. iii
Chapter I.
Chapter 1.
    — 
By the Rivers of Waters
By the Rivers of Water
1
Chapter II.
Chapter 2.
   — 
Under the Drachenfels
Under the Dragon Rock
26
Chapter III.
Chapter 3.
  — 
The Lion Tamer
The Lion Tamer
58
Chapter IV.
Chapter 4.
 — 
Interpretations
Interpretations


88
Appendix I.
Appendix 1.
  — 
Chronological List of Principal Events referred to in the 'Bible of Amiens'
Chronological List of Key Events Mentioned in the 'Bible of Amiens'
143
Appendix II.
Appendix 2.
 — 
References Explanatory of Photographs to Chapter IV
References Explaining Photographs in Chapter IV
144
Appendix III.
Appendix 3.
 — 
General Plan of 'Our Fathers have told us'
General Plan of 'Our Fathers Have Told Us'
153
INDEX 157

PLATES.

  To face page
Plate I.
Plate I.
 — 
The Dynasties of France
The Dynasties of France
9
Plate II.
Plate 2.
 — 
The Bible of Amiens, Northern Porch before Restoration
The Bible of Amiens, Northern Porch before Restoration
27
Plate III.
Plate 3.
 — 
Amiens, Jour Des Trépassés, 1880
Amiens, Day of the Dead, 1880
58
St. Mary
St. Mary
131
Plan of the West Porches
West Porches Blueprint
140





PREFACE.

[Go to Table of Contents]

The long abandoned purpose, of which the following pages begin some attempt at fulfilment, has been resumed at the request of a young English governess, that I would write some pieces of history which her pupils could gather some good out of;—the fruit of historical documents placed by modern educational systems at her disposal, being to them labour only, and sorrow.

The long-abandoned goal, which the following pages begin to address, has been taken up again at the request of a young English governess. She asked me to write some historical pieces that her students could benefit from; the historical documents provided by modern educational systems have only brought them struggle and sadness.

What else may be said for the book, if it ever become one, it must say for itself: preface, more than this, I do not care to write: and the less, because some passages of British history, at this hour under record, call for instant, though brief, comment.

What else can be said about the book, if it ever becomes one, it must speak for itself: preface, I don’t want to write more than this: and even less so, because some parts of British history, currently being documented, require immediate, though brief, commentary.

I am told that the Queen's Guards have gone to Ireland; playing "God save the Queen." And being, (as I have declared myself in the course of some letters to which public attention has been lately more than enough directed,) to the best of my knowledge, the staunchest Conservative in England, I am disposed gravely to question the propriety of the mission of the Queen's Guards on the employment commanded them. My own Conservative notion of the function of the Guards is that they should guard the Queen's throne and life, when threatened either by domestic or foreign enemy: but not that they should become a substitute for her inefficient police force, in the execution of her domiciliary laws.

I’ve heard that the Queen's Guards have gone to Ireland, playing "God Save the Queen." And being, as I've stated in some recent letters that have gotten quite a bit of attention, one of the most loyal Conservatives in England, I seriously question whether it’s appropriate for the Queen's Guards to be on this mission. In my Conservative view, the Guards should protect the Queen's throne and her life when they're threatened by either domestic or foreign enemies, but they shouldn't be a replacement for her ineffective police force when it comes to enforcing her laws at home.

And still less so, if the domiciliary laws which they are sent to execute, playing "God save the Queen," be perchance precisely contrary to that God the Saviour's law; and therefore, [Pg iv] such as, in the long run, no quantity either of Queens, or Queen's men, could execute. Which is a question I have for these ten years been endeavouring to get the British public to consider—vainly enough hitherto; and will not at present add to my own many words on the matter. But a book has just been published by a British officer, who, if he had not been otherwise and more actively employed, could not only have written all my books about landscape and picture, but is very singularly also of one mind with me, (God knows of how few Englishmen I can now say so,) on matters regarding the Queen's safety, and the Nation's honour. Of whose book ("Far out: Rovings retold"), since various passages will be given in my subsequent terminal notes, I will content myself with quoting for the end of my Preface, the memorable words which Colonel Butler himself quotes, as spoken to the British Parliament by its last Conservative leader, a British officer who had also served with honour and success.

And even less so, if the local laws they are sent to enforce, while playing "God Save the Queen," happen to be exactly the opposite of the law of God the Savior; and therefore, [Pg iv] such that, in the end, no number of Queens or Queen's men could carry it out. This is a question I've been trying to get the British public to think about for ten years—without much success so far; and I won’t add to my own lengthy thoughts on the subject right now. However, a book has just been published by a British officer who, if he hadn't been busy with other important duties, could have written all my books about landscapes and pictures, and he also happens to agree with me (God knows how few Englishmen I can say that about these days) on issues concerning the Queen's safety and the Nation's honor. I’ll share various excerpts from his book ("Far Out: Rovings Retold") in my upcoming notes, but for now, I'll leave you with the memorable words Colonel Butler quotes, spoken to the British Parliament by its last Conservative leader, who is also a British officer that served with honor and success.

The Duke of Wellington said: "It is already well known to your Lordships that of the troops which our gracious Sovereign did me the honour to entrust to my command at various periods during the war—a war undertaken for the express purpose of securing the happy institutions and independence of the country—at least one half were Roman Catholics. My Lords, when I call your recollection to this fact, I am sure all further eulogy is unnecessary. Your Lordships are well aware for what length of period and under what difficult circumstances they maintained the Empire buoyant upon the flood which overwhelmed the thrones and wrecked the institutions of every other people;—how they kept alive the only spark of freedom which was left unextinguished in Europe.... My Lords, it is mainly to the Irish Catholics that we all owe our proud predominance in our military career, and that I personally am indebted for the laurels with which you have been pleased to decorate my brow.... We must confess, my Lords, that without Catholic blood and Catholic valour no victory could ever have been obtained, and the first military talents might have been exerted in vain." [Pg v] Let these noble words of tender Justice be the first example to my young readers of what all History ought to be. It has been told them, in the Laws of Fésole, that all great Art is Praise. So is all faithful History, and all high Philosophy. For these three, Art, History, and Philosophy, are each but one part of the Heavenly Wisdom, which sees not as man seeth, but with Eternal Charity; and because she rejoices not in Iniquity, therefore rejoices in the Truth.

The Duke of Wellington said: "It's already well known to you, my Lords, that of the troops our gracious Sovereign entrusted to my command at various times during the war—a war fought specifically to secure the happy institutions and independence of the country—at least half were Roman Catholics. My Lords, when I remind you of this fact, I’m sure no further praise is needed. You are all aware of how long and under what tough circumstances they kept the Empire afloat amidst the chaos that overthrew thrones and destroyed the institutions of every other people;—how they kept alive the only spark of freedom that remained in Europe.... My Lords, we primarily owe our proud dominance in our military history to the Irish Catholics, and I personally owe the honors you've graciously bestowed upon me to them.... We must admit, my Lords, that without Catholic blood and Catholic bravery, no victory could ever have been achieved, and even the greatest military talents might have been wasted." [Pg v] Let these noble words of justice serve as the first example to my young readers of what all history should be. They've been told, in the Laws of Fésole, that all great art is praise. So is all faithful history, and all high philosophy. For these three—art, history, and philosophy—are each just a part of the Heavenly Wisdom, which sees not as man sees, but with Eternal Charity; and because it does not rejoice in iniquity, therefore it rejoices in the truth.

For true knowledge is of Virtues only; of poisons and vices, it is Hecate who teaches, not Athena. And of all wisdom, chiefly the Politician's must consist in this divine Prudence; it is not, indeed, always necessary for men to know the virtues of their friends, or their masters; since the friend will still manifest, and the master use. But woe to the Nation which is too cruel to cherish the virtue of its subjects, and too cowardly to recognize that of its enemies!

For real knowledge is only about Virtues; it's Hecate who teaches about poisons and vices, not Athena. And among all forms of wisdom, the Politician's must be rooted in this divine Prudence; it's not always necessary for people to know the virtues of their friends or their leaders, since a friend will still show their true self, and a leader will still be useful. But, woe to the Nation that is too ruthless to value the virtues of its citizens and too timid to acknowledge those of its enemies!


THE BIBLE OF AMIENS.


CHAPTER I.

[Go to Table of Contents]

BY THE RIVERS OF WATERS.

The intelligent English traveller, in this fortunate age for him, is aware that, half-way between Boulogne and Paris, there is a complex railway-station, into which his train, in its relaxing speed, rolls him with many more than the average number of bangs and bumps prepared, in the access of every important French gare, to startle the drowsy or distrait passenger into a sense of his situation.

The savvy English traveler, in this lucky time for him, knows that halfway between Boulogne and Paris, there’s a busy train station where his train, moving at a leisurely pace, jolts him with more than the usual bumps and rattles, typical of every major French gare, shaking the sleepy or distracted passenger awake to his surroundings.

He probably also remembers that at this halting-place in mid-journey there is a well-served buffet, at which he has the privilege of "Dix minutes d'arrêt."

He probably also remembers that at this stop in the middle of the journey, there is a well-equipped café where he has the benefit of "Dix minutes d'arrêt."

He is not, however, always so distinctly conscious that these ten minutes of arrest are granted to him within not so many minutes' walk of the central square of a city which was once the Venice of France.

He isn't always fully aware that these ten minutes of being held are given to him just a short walk from the central square of a city that used to be the Venice of France.

Putting the lagoon islands out of question, the French River-Queen was nearly as large in compass as Venice herself; and divided, not by slow currents of ebbing and returning tide, but by eleven beautiful trout streams, of which some four or five are as large, each separately, as our Surrey Wandle, or as Isaac Walton's Dove; and which, branching out of one strong current above the city, and uniting again after they have eddied through its streets, are bordered, as they flow down, (fordless except where the two Edwards rode them, the day before Crecy,) to the sands of St. Valery, by [Pg 2] groves of aspen, and glades of poplar, whose grace and gladness seem to spring in every stately avenue instinct with the image of the just man's life,—"Erit tanquam lignum quod plantatum est secus decursus aquarum."

Setting aside the lagoon islands, the French River-Queen was almost as large as Venice itself; and it was divided, not by the slow currents of ebbing and flowing tides, but by eleven beautiful trout streams, four or five of which are as big individually as our Surrey Wandle or Isaac Walton's Dove. These streams branch off from a strong current above the city and come together again after meandering through its streets. As they flow down to the sands of St. Valery, they are lined, except where the two Edwards crossed them the day before Crecy, with groves of aspen and glades of poplar, whose elegance and joy seem to emerge in every impressive avenue filled with the image of a just man’s life,—"Erit tanquam lignum quod plantatum est secus decursus aquarum."

But the Venice of Picardy got her name not just from the beauty of her rivers, but from what she produced. She was a worker, like the Adriatic princes, in gold and glass, stone, wood, and ivory; she was as skilled as an Egyptian in weaving fine linen; as delicate as the maidens of Judah in various colors of needlework. And from these creations, which she proudly showcased at home, she also sent gifts to foreign countries, and her reputation spread far and wide.

But the Venice of Picardy owed her name, not to the beauty of her streams merely, but to their burden. She was a worker, like the Adriatic princes, in gold and glass, in stone, wood, and ivory; she was skilled like an Egyptian in the weaving of fine linen; dainty as the maids of Judah in divers colours of needlework. And of these, the fruits of her hands, praising her in her own gates, she sent also portions to stranger nations, and her fame went out into all lands.

"An ordinance from the council on April 12th, 1566, shows that at this time, velvets of all colors for furniture were being made, along with large and small checked fabrics, and various crosshatch textiles, which were shipped to Germany, Spain, Turkey, and North Africa!" [1-1]

"Un règlement de l'échevinage, du 12me avril 1566, fait voir qu'on fabriquait à cette epoque, des velours de toutes couleurs pour meubles, des colombettes à grands et petits carreaux, des burailles croises, qu'on expédiait en Allemagne—en Espagne, en Turquie, et en Barbarie!" [1-1]

All-colored velvets, pearl-shimmering colombettes! (I wonder what they are?) and sent to compete with the colorful carpets of the Turks, and shine upon the decorative towers of Barbary! [1-2] Wasn't this a part of provincial Picard life that a curious English traveler should look into? Why does this fountain of rainbows suddenly appear here by the Somme; and why does a little Frankish girl call herself the sister of Venice, and the servant of Carthage and Tyre?

All-coloured velvets, pearl-iridescent colombettes! (I wonder what they may be?) and sent to vie with the variegated carpet of the Turk, and glow upon the arabesque towers of Barbary! [1-2] Was not this a phase of provincial Picard life which an intelligent English traveller might do well to inquire into? Why should this fountain of rainbows leap up suddenly here by Somme; and a little Frankish maid write herself the sister of Venice, and the servant of Carthage and of Tyre?

And if she can do it, why can't others from our northern villages? Has the discerning traveler noticed anything in the country or along its shores on his journey from the gate of Calais to the gare of Amiens that would be particularly beneficial for artistic design or business opportunities? He’s seen mile after mile of sandy dunes. We also have our sands by Severn, Lune, and Solway. He’s observed vast plains of useful and [Pg 3] pleasantly fragrant peat—something that’s also easily accessible for our Scottish and Irish industries. He’s seen many broad downlands and cliffs of the purest chalk; yet, across the way, perfide Albion also shines just as white beyond the blue. He’s encountered clear waters flowing from snowy rocks; but are ours at Croydon, Guildford, or Winchester any less bright? And still, we never hear of treasures being sent from Solway sands to Africa; nor do the builders in Romsey offer lessons in color to those in Granada. What could it be in the air or the earth—in the stars or sunlight—that ignites the passion and sharpens the gaze of the little white-capped Amienoise performer, so she feels she can compete with Penelope?

The smart English traveler obviously doesn’t have time to waste on these questions. But if he’s bought his ham sandwich and is ready for the “All aboard, gentlemen,” he might take a moment to listen to what someone hanging around the station, who isn't wasting time, can suggest as worthwhile to check out when his train pulls away.

The intelligent English traveller has of course no time to waste on any of these questions. But if he has bought his ham-sandwich, and is ready for the "En voiture, messieurs," he may perhaps condescend for an instant to hear what a lounger about the place, neither wasteful of his time, nor sparing of it, can suggest as worth looking at, when his train glides out of the station.

He will first see, and surely with the respectful admiration that an Englishman is expected to show toward such things, the coal and carriage sheds of the station itself, stretching in their ashy and oily splendor for about a quarter of a mile out of town; and then, just as the train picks up speed, under a large chimney tower that he can’t quite see to the top of, but will feel engulfed by the shadow of its smoke, he might see, if he trusts his smart head out of the window and looks back, fifty or fifty-one (I’m not sure if I counted right) similar chimneys, all smoking in the same way, all with similar structures attached, rectangles of brown brick wall, with countless black square windows. But among these fifty tall smoking structures, he will notice one, slightly taller and more delicate, that doesn’t smoke; and among these fifty massive blank walls surrounding 'works'—which are surely producing valuable and honorable products for France and the world—he will see one wall [Pg 4] —not blank, but intricately designed by the hands of foolish men from long ago, meant to enclose or produce no profitable work whatsoever, but one—

"This is the work of God: that you should believe in the one He has sent!"

"This is the work of God; that ye should believe on Him whom He hath sent"!

Leaving the smart traveler now to complete their pilgrimage to Paris—or wherever else God may lead them—I’ll imagine that a thoughtful Eton boy or two, or an insightful English girl, might want to quietly walk with me to this same viewpoint and reflect on what the unoccupied—shall we also say insignificant?—building and its stark minaret might signify.

Leaving the intelligent traveller now to fulfil his vow of pilgrimage to Paris,—or wherever else God may be sending him,—I will suppose that an intelligent Eton boy or two, or thoughtful English girl, may care quietly to walk with me as far as this same spot of commanding view, and to consider what the workless—shall we say also worthless?—building, and its unshadowed minaret, may perhaps farther mean.

Minaret is what I’ve named it, since I can’t think of a better English word. Flêche—meaning arrow—is its real name; disappearing into the sky, you can’t tell where it goes, just because it’s so delicate. Flameless—motionless—harmless—the fine arrow; unfeathered, unpoisoned, and unbarbed; aimless—shall we also say, whether you’re young or old, traveling or staying put? It, and the walls it rises from—what did they once signify? What meaning do they still hold for you, or for the people who live nearby, who never look up as they walk by?

Minaret I have called it, for want of better English word. Flêche—arrow—is its proper name; vanishing into the air you know not where, by the mere fineness of it. Flameless—motionless—hurtless—the fine arrow; unplumed, unpoisoned, and unbarbed; aimless—shall we say also, readers young and old, travelling or abiding? It, and the walls it rises from—what have they once meant? What meaning have they left in them yet, for you, or for the people that live round them, and never look up as they pass by?

Suppose we first try to understand how they ended up there.

Suppose we set ourselves first to learn how they came there.

At the birth of Christ, this entire hillside and the lush plain below, along with the golden fields above, were home to a people taught by the Druids. They were wild in their thoughts and ways but were under Roman rule and slowly grew used to hearing the names, and partly acknowledging the power, of Roman gods. For three hundred years after Christ's birth, they heard no name but that of the Roman God.

At the birth of Christ, all this hillside, and the brightly-watered plain below, with the corn-yellow champaign above, were inhabited by a Druid-taught race, wild enough in thoughts and ways, but under Roman government, and gradually becoming accustomed to hear the names, and partly to confess the power, of Roman gods. For three hundred years after the birth of Christ they heard the name of no other God.

Three hundred years! and neither the apostles nor their successors had gone out into the world to preach the gospel to every living being. Here, on their marshy land, the wild people still relied on Pomona for apples, Silvanus for acorns, Ceres for bread, and Proserpina for rest. They hoped only for the seasonal blessings from the Gods of Harvest and did not fear any eternal wrath from the Queen of Death.

Three hundred years! and neither apostles nor inheritors of apostleship had yet gone into all the world and preached the gospel to every creature. Here, on their peaty ground, the wild people, still trusting in Pomona for apples, in Silvanus for acorns, in Ceres for bread, and in Proserpina for rest, hoped but the season's blessing from the Gods of Harvest, and feared no eternal anger from the Queen of Death.

But finally, after three hundred years had passed, in the [Pg 5] year 301 AD, the Messenger of a new Life arrived at this hillside in Amiens, on the sixth day of the Ides of October.

His name, Firminius (I assume) in Latin, Firmin in French—so he’s remembered here in Picardy. Firmin, not Firminius; just like Denis, not Dionysius; coming from somewhere in space—no one says where exactly. But he was welcomed with surprise by the pagan Amienois, and he appeared to them—forty days—many days, as we can read—preaching successfully and baptizing even well-respected people: so many, in fact, that he was eventually reported to the Roman governor by the priests of Jupiter and Mercury for turning the world upside down. On the last day of the Forty—or of the many days implied by Forty—he was beheaded, as martyrs should be, and his work in the physical world came to an end.

His name, Firminius (I suppose) in Latin, Firmin in French,—so to be remembered here in Picardy. Firmin, not Firminius; as Denis, not Dionysius; coming out of space—no one tells what part of space. But received by the pagan Amienois with surprised welcome, and seen of them—forty days—many days, we may read—preaching acceptably, and binding with baptismal vows even persons in good society: and that in such numbers, that at last he is accused to the Roman governor, by the priests of Jupiter and Mercury, as one turning the world upside-down. And in the last day of the Forty—or of the indefinite many meant by Forty—he is beheaded, as martyrs ought to be, and his ministrations in a mortal body ended.

The same old story, you say? That's fine; it'll be easier for you to remember. The people of Amiens remembered it so well that, twelve hundred years later, in the sixteenth century, they decided to carve and paint the four stone images Nos. 1, 2, 3, and 4 from our first set of photographs. (N. B.—This series isn't organized yet, but it's different from the one mentioned in Chapter IV. See Appendix II.). Scene 1: St. Firmin arriving; scene 2: St. Firmin preaching; scene 3: St. Firmin baptizing; and scene 4: St. Firmin beheaded, by an executioner with very red legs, and a dog that resembles the one in 'Faust,' about which we may say more soon.

The old, old story, you say? Be it so; you will the more easily remember it. The Amienois remembered it so carefully, that, twelve hundred years afterwards, in the sixteenth century, they thought good to carve and paint the four stone pictures Nos. 1, 2, 3, and 4 of our first choice photographs. (N. B.—This series is not yet arranged, but is distinct from that referred to in Chapter IV. See Appendix II.). Scene 1st, St. Firmin arriving; scene 2nd, St. Firmin preaching; scene 3rd, St. Firmin baptizing; and scene 4th, St. Firmin beheaded, by an executioner with very red legs, and an attendant dog of the character of the dog in 'Faust,' of whom we may have more to say presently.

Following the story of St. Firmin, as it was known in the past, his body was received and buried by a Roman senator, his disciple (sort of like a Joseph of Arimathea to St. Firmin), in the senator's own garden. He also built a small chapel over the grave. The senator's son constructed a church to replace the chapel, dedicated it to Our Lady of Martyrs, and established it as the first episcopal seat of the French nation. A very significant place for the French nation, right? One that deserves perhaps some kind of memory or monument—like a cross, a plaque, or something similar? So, where do you think this first cathedral of French Christianity was located, and what monument has it been honored with?

Following in the meantime the tale of St. Firmin, as of old time known, his body was received, and buried, by a Roman senator, his disciple, (a kind of Joseph of Arimathea to St. Firmin,) in the Roman senator's own garden. Who also built a little oratory over his grave. The Roman senator's son built a church to replace the oratory, dedicated it to Our Lady of Martyrs, and established it as an episcopal seat— the first of the French nation's. A very notable spot for the French nation, surely? One deserving, perhaps, some little memory or monument,—cross, tablet, or the like? Where, therefore, [Pg 6] do you suppose this first cathedral of French Christianity stood, and with what monument has it been honoured?

It stood where we are now, my friend, whoever you are; and the monument that honors it is this—chimney, whose banner of smoke casts a shadow over us—the newest creation of modern art in Amiens, the chimney of St. Acheul.

The first cathedral, as you can see, of the French nation; more precisely, the first seed of a cathedral for the French nation—who are not here yet; only this grave of a martyr is present, and this church of Our Lady of Martyrs, standing on the hillside, until the Roman power fades away.

It stood where we now stand, companion mine, whoever you may be; and the monument wherewith it has been honoured is this—chimney, whose gonfalon of smoke overshadows us—the latest effort of modern art in Amiens, the chimney of St. Acheul.

Falling along with it and being trampled by brutal tribes, both the city and the shrine; the grave forgotten—when finally the Franks themselves come pouring in from the north, and their farthest wave, lapping along these hills of the Somme, is here halted, and the Frankish standard is planted, establishing the French kingdom.

The first cathedral, you observe, of the French nation; more accurately, the first germ of cathedral for the French nation—who are not yet here; only this grave of a martyr is here, and this church of Our Lady of Martyrs, abiding on the hillside, till the Roman power pass away.

Here is where their first capital was, here the first footprints of the Frank in his France! Think about it. All over the south are Gauls, Burgundians, and Bretons—graver nations with heavy hearts. At their farthest edge, here at last are the Franks, the source of all freedom for this Europe of ours. You've heard the term in England before, but there's no English word for it! We have our own word for honesty; but we must learn frankness from these people. In just a few centuries, all the western nations will come to be known by this name of Frank. Franks, from Paris in the future; but the French of Paris in the year 500 is an unknown language there, just like in Stratford-att-ye-Bowe. The French of Amiens represents the royal and courtly form of Christian speech, while Paris is still enveloped in Lutetian clay, likely to develop into tile-fields over time. Here, by the softly shimmering Somme, reign Clovis and his Clotilde. [Pg 7] And by St. Firmin's grave, another gentle evangelist speaks now, as the first Frank king's prayer to the King of kings is directed to Him, referred to only as "the God of Clotilde."

Here their first capital, here the first footsteps [1-3] of the Frank in his France! Think of it. All over the south are Gauls, Burgundians, Bretons, heavier-hearted nations of sullen mind: at their outmost brim and border, here at last are the Franks, the source of all Franchise, for this our Europe. You have heard the word in England, before now, but English word for it is none! Honesty we have of our own; but Frankness we must learn of these: nay, all the western nations of us are in a few centuries more to be known by this name of Frank. Franks, of Paris that is to be, in time to come; but French of Paris is in year of grace 500 an unknown tongue in Paris, as much as in Stratford-att-ye-Bowe. French of Amiens is the kingly and courtly form of Christian speech, Paris lying yet in Lutetian clay, to develope into tile-field, perhaps, in due time. Here, by soft-glittering Somme, reign Clovis and his Clotilde. [Pg 7] And by St. Firmin's grave speaks now another gentle evangelist, and the first Frank king's prayer to the King of kings is made to Him, known only as "the God of Clotilde."

I need to ask for the reader's patience as I share a date or two, along with some serious facts—two—three—or more.

Clodion, the leader of the first Franks who permanently crossed the Rhine, battles his way through scattered Roman troops all the way to Amiens and captures it in 445. [1-4]

I must ask the reader's patience now with a date or two, and stern facts—two—three—or more.

Two years later, at his death, the barely acknowledged throne is taken—perhaps unsurprisingly—by the tutor of his children, Merovée, whose dynasty is built on the defeat of Attila at Chalons.

Clodion the leader of the first Franks who reach irrevocably beyond the Rhine, fights his way through desultory Roman cohorts as far as Amiens, and takes it, in 445. [1-4]

He died in 457. His son Childeric, surrendering to his love for women and looked down upon by the Frank soldiers, is forced into exile, as the Franks prefer to live under Roman law rather than under a lowly leader of their own. He finds refuge at the court of the king of Thuringia and stays there. Before leaving, his chief officer in Amiens breaks a ring in half and gives him one half, telling him that when the other half is sent, he should come back.

Two years afterwards, at his death, the scarcely asserted throne is seized—perhaps inevitably—by the tutor of his children, Merovée, whose dynasty is founded on the defeat of Attila at Chalons.

And after many days, the half of the broken ring is sent, and he returns, and is accepted as king by his Franks.

He died in 457. His son Childeric, giving himself up to the love of women, and scorned by the Frank soldiery, is driven into exile, the Franks choosing rather to live under the law of Rome than under a base chief of their own. He receives asylum at the court of the king of Thuringia, and abides there. His chief officer in Amiens, at his departure, breaks a ring in two, and, giving him the half of it, tells him, when the other half is sent, to return.

The Thuringian queen follows him, (I can't find out if her husband is dead—let alone, if he is dead, how he died,) and offers herself to him as his wife.

And, after many days, the half of the broken ring is sent, and he returns, and is accepted king by his Franks.

"I've recognized your value, and I know you're very strong; I've decided to stay with you. If I had known, across the sea, anyone more useful than you, I would have tried to be with him."

The Thuringian queen follows him, (I cannot find if her husband is first dead—still less, if dead, how dying,) and offers herself to him for his wife.

He married her, and their son is Clovis.

"I have known thy usefulness, and that thou art very strong; and I have come to live with thee. Had I known, in parts beyond sea, any one more useful than thou, I should have sought to live with him."

A great story; how literally true it is doesn’t matter to us; the myth and its power clearly show the nature of the French kingdom and predict its future. Personal bravery, personal beauty, loyalty to [Pg 8] kings, love for women, and rejection of loveless marriage—take note of these truths, and recognize that the decline of the Franks will come from the corruption of these values, just as their strength was the source of their original glory.

A wonderful story; how far in literalness true is of no manner of moment to us; the myth, and power of it, do manifest the nature of the French kingdom, and prophesy its future destiny. Personal valour, personal beauty, loyalty to [Pg 8] kings, love of women, disdain of unloving marriage, note all these things for true, and that in the corruption of these will be the last death of the Frank, as in their force was his first glory.

Personal courage matters. Utilitas is the foundation of everything. Birth means nothing unless it comes with courage; the law of primogeniture doesn’t exist; and it seems, for now, that proper behavior is also missing! (But remember, we are all still pagans.)

Let’s sort out our dates and geography, at least, pulling them from the vast 'nowhere' of jumbled memories and putting them in order, so far.

Personal valour, worth. Utilitas, the keystone of all. Birth nothing, except as gifting with valour;—Law of primogeniture unknown;—Propriety of conduct, it appears, for the present, also nowhere! (but we are all pagans yet, remember).

457. Merovée dies. Childeric, who was helpful, adds his time in exile to his rule in Amiens, making him king for a total of twenty-four years, from 457 to 481. During his reign, Odoacer brings the Roman Empire to an end in Italy in 476.

Let us get our dates and our geography, at any rate, gathered out of the great 'nowhere' of confused memory, and set well together, thus far.

481. Clovis is just fifteen when he takes over from his father as King of the Franks in Amiens. At this point, a remnant of Roman power is left isolated in central France, while four strong and somewhat wild nations surround this fading center: the Franks to the north, the Bretons to the west, the Burgundians to the east, and the Visigoths, the strongest and most gentle, to the south, from the Loire to the sea.

457. Merovée dies. The useful Childeric, counting his exile, and reign in Amiens, together, is King altogether twenty-four years, 457 to 481, and during his reign Odoacer ends the Roman empire in Italy, 476.

Sketch a map of France for yourself, as big as you want, like in Plate I., fig. 1, indicating only the paths of the five rivers: Somme, Seine, Loire, Saône, Rhône. Next, roughly divide it as shown in fig. 2: the Fleur-de-lysée part is Frank; diagonal shading from the upper left to the lower right is Breton; diagonal shading from the upper right to the lower left is Burgundian; and horizontal shading represents the Visigoth. I’m not sure how much these last ones spread across the Rhône into Provence, but I think it’s best to show Provence as filled with roses.

481. Clovis is only fifteen when he succeeds his father, as King of the Franks in Amiens. At this time a fragment of Roman power remains isolated in central France, while four strong and partly savage nations form a cross round this dying centre: the Frank on the north, the Breton on the west, the Burgundian on the east, the Visigoth strongest of all and gentlest, in the south, from Loire to the sea.

Plate 1.
 — 

Sketch for yourself, first, a map of France, as large as you like, as in Plate I., fig. 1, marking only the courses of the five rivers, Somme, Seine, Loire, Saone, Rhone; then, rudely, you find it was divided at the time thus, fig. 2: Fleur-de-lysée part, Frank; diagonal shading upper left to lower right, Breton; diagonal shading upper right to lower left, Burgundian; horizontal shading, Visigoth. I am not sure how far these last reached across Rhone into Provence, but I think best to indicate Provence as semée with roses.

The French Dynasties

[Go to Table of Contents]

Plate I.
The Dynasties of France

Now, under Clovis, the Franks fight three major battles. The first, with the Romans, near Soissons, which they win, becoming masters of France as far as the Loire. Copy the rough map fig. 2, and put the fleur-de-lys all over the middle of it, erasing the Romans (fig. 3). Clovis won this battle, I believe, before he married Clotilde. He wins his princess through it, but can’t get his beautiful vase to present to her. Keep that story clear in your mind, along with the battle of Soissons, as the moment mid-France was won for the French, marking the end of Roman power there, forever. Secondly, after he marries Clotilde, the fierce Germans attack him from the north, and he has to fight for his life and throne at Tolbiac. This is the battle where he prays to the God of Clotilde and defeats the Germans with His help. Following this, he is crowned in Rheims by St. Remy.

And now, with the new strength of his Christianity, his victories over Rome and Germany, his love for his queen, and his ambition for his people, he looks south at the vast Visigothic power, stretching between the Loire and the snow-capped mountains. Will Christ and the Franks not be stronger than the villainous Visigoths, who are also Arians? All his Franks share this belief. So he marches against the Visigoths, faces them and their leader Alaric at Poitiers, defeats Alaric and their Arianism, and leads his loyal Franks to the Pic du Midi.

Now, under Clovis, the Franks fight three great battles. The first, with the Romans, near Soissons, which they win, and become masters of France as far as the Loire. Copy the rough map fig. 2, and put the fleur-de-lys all over the middle of it, extinguishing the Romans (fig. 3). This battle was won by Clovis, I believe, before he married Clotilde. He wins his princess by it: cannot get his pretty vase, however, to present to her. Keep that story well in your mind, and the battle of Soissons, as winning mid-France for the French, and ending the Romans there, for ever. Secondly, after he marries Clotilde, the wild Germans attack him from the north, and he has to fight for life and throne at Tolbiac. This is the battle in which he prays to the God of Clotilde, and quits himself of the Germans by His help. Whereupon he is crowned in Rheims by St. Remy.

And now you must redraw the map of France, placing the fleur-de-lys all over its central area from Calais to the Pyrenees: with only Brittany on the west, Burgundy on the east, and the white Provence rose beyond the Rhone. Now, poor little Amiens has become just a border town like our Durham, and the Somme a small border stream like our Tyne. The Loire and Seine are now the major French rivers, and people will be inclined to build cities along these, where the fertile plains, not of peat but of rich pastures, can lie under the protection of bold castles on the cliffs and moated towers on the islands. But now let’s take a closer look at what our changed symbols on the map might signify—five fleur-de-lys for a level bar.

And now, in the new strength of his Christianity, and his twin victory over Rome and Germany, and his love for his queen, and his ambition for his people, he looks south on that vast Visigothic power, between Loire and the snowy mountains. Shall Christ, and the Franks, not be stronger than villainous Visigoths 'who are Arians also'? All his Franks are with him, in that opinion. So he marches against the Visigoths, meets them and their Alaric at Poitiers, ends their Alaric and their Arianism, and carries his faithful Franks to the Pic du Midi.

They certainly don't mean that all the Goths are gone and that only Franks remain in France. The Franks haven't wiped out every Visigoth man, woman, and child from the Loire to the Garonne. In fact, where their own throne is still located by the Somme, the local people they found there still live there, although they are subdued. Whether Frank, Goth, or Roman, they may shift back and forth in pursuit or retreating troops, but the rural people whose homes they loot, whose farms they destroy, and over whose livelihoods they dominate must continue to work diligently, quietly, and without time for grief, plowing, sowing, and raising livestock!

And so now you must draw the map of France once more, and put the fleur-de-lys all over its central mass from Calais to the Pyrenees: only Brittany still on the west, Burgundy in the east, and the white Provence rose beyond Rhone. And now poor little Amiens has become a mere border town like our Durham, and Somme a border streamlet like our Tyne. Loire and Seine have become the great French rivers, and men will be minded to build cities by these; where the well-watered plains, not of peat, but richest pasture, may repose under the guard of saucy castles on the crags, and moated towers on the islands. But now let us think a little more closely what our changed symbols in the map may mean—five fleur-de-lys for level bar.

Else how could Frank or Hun, Visigoth or Roman, survive for a month or battle for a day?

They don't mean, certainly, that all the Goths are gone, and nobody but Franks in France? The Franks have not massacred Visigothic man, woman, and child, from Loire to Garonne. Nay, where their own throne is still set by the Somme, the peat-bred people whom they found there, live there still, though subdued. Frank, or Goth, or Roman may fluctuate[Pg 10] hither and thither, in chasing or flying troops: but, unchanged through all the gusts of war, the rural people whose huts they pillage, whose farms they ravage, and over whose arts they reign, must still be diligently, silently, and with no time for lamentation, ploughing, sowing, cattle-breeding!

Whatever the names or behaviors of their masters, the ground workers will always be the same; the goatherd of the Pyrenees, the vine-dresser of Garonne, and the milkmaid of Picardy, no matter what lords you assign them, remain in their land forever, thriving like the trees in the field and enduring like the rocks in the desert. These individuals, the core and foundation of the nation, are divided not by royal families but by climate; they are strong in some places and vulnerable in others due to privileges that no invading tyrants can erase and flaws that no preaching hermit can correct. Now, let's take a moment away from our history and observe the lessons from the timeless earth and sky.

In the past, when traveling from Calais to Paris, there was about a half-hour ride on flat ground from the Calais gate to the long chalk hill, which needed to be climbed before reaching the first inn in the village of Marquise.

Else how could Frank or Hun, Visigoth or Roman, live for a month, or fight for a day?

That chalk ridge is basically the front of France; that last flat area above it is pretty much the end of Flanders. South of it lies a region of chalk and fine limestone—(if you look closely, you might spot a huge quarry on the west side of the railway, halfway between Calais and Boulogne, where there used to be a lovely little rocky valley leading to lush lawns); this high, but not mountainous, limestone area sweeps around the chalk basin of Paris, reaching Caen on one side and Nancy on the other, stretching south to Bourges and Limousin. This limestone region, with its fresh, crisp air, fertile land, and quarryable hills above well-watered meadows, is the true heart of France. Here, you can clearly see their arts developed. Further south, they are Gascons, Limousins, Auvergnats, or the [Pg 11] types. To the west, there are the grim, granite-loving Bretons; to the east, the rugged Burgundians. Only here, on the chalk and delicate marble, between Amiens and Chartres in one direction, and Caen and Rheims in the other, do you find real France.

In old times, when one posted from Calais to Paris, there was about half an hour's trot on the level, from the gate of Calais to the long chalk hill, which had to be climbed before arriving at the first post-house in the village of Marquise.

Of which, before we continue with the important history, I must ask the reader to think with me for a moment about how history, as it's often called, has mostly been written, and what details it typically includes.

That chalk rise, virtually, is the front of France; that last bit of level north of it, virtually the last of Flanders; south of it, stretches now a district of chalk and fine building limestone,—(if you keep your eyes open, you may see a great quarry of it on the west of the railway, half-way between Calais and Boulogne, where once was a blessed little craggy dingle opening into velvet lawns;)—this high, but never mountainous, calcareous tract, sweeping round the chalk basin of Paris away to Caen on one side, and Nancy on the other, and south as far as Bourges, and the Limousin. This limestone tract, with its keen fresh air, everywhere arable surface, and quarriable banks above well-watered meadow, is the real country of the French. Here only are their arts clearly developed. Farther south they are Gascons, or Limousins, or Auvergnats, or the [Pg 11] like. Westward, grim-granitic Bretons; eastward, Alpine-bearish Burgundians: here only, on the chalk and finely-knit marble, between, say, Amiens and Chartres one way, and between Caen and Rheims on the other, have you real France.

Suppose the story of King Lear was real, and a modern historian was summarizing it in a textbook intended for students, claiming to include all the important facts in British history useful for British youth in competitive exams. The story would be told like this:—

"The reign of the last king of the seventy-ninth dynasty ended in a series of events that are painful to document in history. The frail old man wanted to split his kingdom into dowries for his three daughters; however, when he suggested this to them and found that the youngest responded with indifference and aloofness, he expelled her from his court and divided the kingdom between his two older children."

Of which, before we carry on the farther vital history, I must ask the reader to consider with me, a little, how history, so called, has been for the most part written, and of what particulars it usually consists.

"The youngest found safety at the court of France, where the prince eventually married her. However, the two older daughters, having gained complete control, initially treated their father with disrespect and soon with contempt. Eventually denying him even the basic comforts he needed in his old age, the old king, in a fit of rage, left the palace, reportedly accompanied only by the court jester, and roamed, frantic and nearly naked, through the woods of Britain during the winter storms."

Suppose that the tale of King Lear were a true one; and that a modern historian were giving the abstract of it in a school manual, purporting to contain all essential facts in British history valuable to British youth in competitive examination. The story would be related somewhat after this manner:—

"Hearing about these events, his youngest daughter quickly gathered an army and invaded the territory of her ungrateful sisters to put her father back on the throne. However, she was confronted by a well-trained force led by her eldest sister's lover, Edmund, the illegitimate son of [Pg 12] the Earl of Gloucester, and was eventually defeated, imprisoned, and shortly afterward strangled on the orders of the adulterer. The old king died upon hearing the news of her death, and those involved in these crimes soon faced their own consequences. The two evil queens, both vying for the bastard's affection, ended up turning on each other; the one who had less favor with him poisoned the other and then took her own life. Edmund later met his end at the hands of his brother, the legitimate son of Gloucester, under whose rule, along with the Earl of Kent, the kingdom remained stable for several years."

"The youngest found refuge at the court of France, where ultimately the prince royal married her. But the two elder daughters, having obtained absolute power, treated their father at first with disrespect, and soon with contumely. Refused at last even the comforts necessary to his declining years, the old king, in a transport of rage, left the palace, with, it is said, only the court fool for an attendant, and wandered, frantic and half naked, during the storms of winter, in the woods of Britain.

Imagine this elegantly concise account of what the historian believed to be the facts, illustrated with stark black and white woodcuts depicting the blinding of Gloucester, Lear’s madness, Cordelia’s strangling, and Goneril’s suicide. This represents a form of popular history in the nineteenth century; which, as you may realize after some thought, is about as beneficial for young people (in terms of the overall tone and purity of their thoughts) as the Newgate Calendar would be. Moreover, it carries the significantly greater risk that, while the calendar of prison crimes might teach a thoughtful young person about the dangers of a low lifestyle and bad company, the history of royal crimes could undermine his respect for any sort of government and his faith in the very order of Providence.

"Hearing of these events, his youngest daughter hastily collected an army, and invaded the territory of her ungrateful sisters, with the object of restoring her father to his throne; but, being met by a well disciplined force, under the command of her eldest sister's paramour, Edmund, bastard son of [Pg 12] the Earl of Gloucester, was herself defeated, thrown into prison, and soon afterwards strangled by the adulterer's order. The old king expired on receiving the news of her death; and the participators in these crimes soon after received their reward; for the two wicked queens being rivals for the affections of the bastard, the one of them who was regarded by him with less favour poisoned the other, and afterwards killed herself. Edmund afterwards met his death at the hand of his brother, the legitimate son of Gloucester, under whose rule, with that of the Earl of Kent, the kingdom remained for several succeeding years."

Books with grander ambitions, written by bankers, politicians, or traditional clergymen, are certainly present; they illustrate that the advancement of civilization comes from the triumph of lending over religious bias, or from the establishment of the Parliamentary rights of Puddlecombe, or from the eradication of the misguided superstitions of the Papacy through the enlightening force of the Reformation. Lastly, you have the broadly philosophical histories, which argue that there's absolutely no evidence of any overarching divine guidance in human affairs; that all virtuous actions are driven by selfish motives; and that a scientifically informed selfishness, with proper communication systems and complete knowledge of all types of Bacteria, will ensure the future welfare of the upper classes and the dutiful acceptance of their roles by those below them.

Meantime, the two overlooked powers—the Providence of Heaven and the goodness of people—have controlled and continue to control the world, not without notice; and they are the only forces from which history offers any valuable insights. Beneath all sorrow lies the strength of virtue; above all destruction stands the restoring love of God. We must look to these alone; only in these can we comprehend the past and foresee the future, the fate of the ages.

Imagine this succinctly graceful recital of what the historian conceived to be the facts, adorned with violently black and white woodcuts, representing the blinding of Gloucester, the phrenzy of Lear, the strangling of Cordelia, and the suicide of Goneril, and you have a type of popular history in the nineteenth century; which is, you may perceive after a little reflection, about as profitable reading for young persons (so far as regards the general colour and purity of their thoughts) as the Newgate Calendar would be; with this farther condition of incalculably greater evil, that, while the calendar of prison-crime would teach a thoughtful youth the dangers of low life and evil company, the calendar of kingly crime overthrows his respect for any manner of government, and his faith in the ordinances of Providence itself.

I return to the story of Clovis, king now of all central France. Remember the year 500 as the rough date of his baptism in Rheims, and of St. Remy’s sermon to him, explaining the sufferings and sacrifice of Christ, until Clovis jumped from his throne, grabbed his spear, and shouted, "If I had been there with my brave Franks, I would have avenged His wrongs."

Books of loftier pretence, written by bankers, members of Parliament, or orthodox clergymen, are of course not wanting; and show that the progress of civilization consists in the victory of usury over ecclesiastical prejudice, or in the establishment of the Parliamentary privileges of the borough of Puddlecombe, or in the extinction of the benighted superstitions of the Papacy by the glorious light of Reformation. Finally, you have the broadly philosophical history, which proves to you that there is no evidence whatever of any overruling Providence in human affairs; that all virtuous actions have selfish motives; and that a scientific selfishness, with proper telegraphic communications, and perfect knowledge of all the species [Pg 13] of Bacteria, will entirely secure the future well-being of the upper classes of society, and the dutiful resignation of those beneath them.

"There’s no doubt," continues the Cockney historian, "that Clovis's conversion was as much about strategy as it was about belief." However, the Cockney historian should probably stick to discussing the characters and beliefs of the curates who have recently been ordained in his trendy neighborhood, or the bishops who have recently preached to the residents of its industrial suburbs. Frankish kings were cut from a different cloth.

The Christianity of Clovis doesn’t really produce any of the results we’d expect from a modern convert. We don’t see him regretting any of his sins or deciding to live differently, even in the smallest way. He wasn’t struck with feelings of guilt at the battle of Tolbiac; nor, in asking for help from the God of Clotilde, did he express any intention of changing his character or abandoning his ambitions. After believing in his queen’s God, he only became more intense in what he already was, relying on that previously unknown God’s supernatural assistance. His natural gratitude to the Delivering Power and pride in its protection only made him fiercer as a soldier and deepened his political rivalries with the bitterness of religious indignation. There’s no more dangerous trap set by evil for human weakness than the belief that our enemies are also God’s enemies; it’s entirely possible that Clovis’s actions became more ruthless just as his faith became more genuine.

Meantime, the two ignored powers—the Providence of Heaven, and the virtue of men—have ruled, and rule, the world, not invisibly; and they are the only powers of which history has ever to tell any profitable truth. Under all sorrow, there is the force of virtue; over all ruin, the restoring charity of God. To these alone we have to look; in these alone we may understand the past, and predict the future, destiny of the ages.

Had Clovis or Clotilde fully grasped the teachings of their Master, the history of France and Europe would be very different. What they could understand or were taught, they followed, and they were blessed for doing so. However, their story is intertwined with that of several other individuals, and we should now highlight a few important details that have been too easily overlooked.

I return to the story of Clovis, king now of all central France. Fix the year 500 in your minds as the approximate date of his baptism at Rheims, and of St. Remy's sermon to him, telling him of the sufferings and passion of Christ, till Clovis sprang from his throne, grasping his spear, and crying, "Had I been there with my brave Franks, I would have avenged His wrongs."

If you take the street going straight south from under the apse of Amiens Cathedral, leaving the train station on your left, you'll arrive at the base of a gently sloping hill, about half a mile long—it's a nice, peaceful walk that leads to the highest point near Amiens. From there, looking back, you can see the Cathedral below us, except for the spire, as our elevated spot is level with its rooftop; and to the south stretches the flat land of France.

"There is little doubt," proceeds the cockney historian, "that the conversion of Clovis was as much a matter of policy as of faith." But the cockney historian had better limit his remarks on the characters and faiths of men to those of the curates who have recently taken orders in his fashionable neighbourhood, or the bishops who have lately preached to the population of its manufacturing suburbs. Frankish kings were made of other clay.

Somewhere around this spot, or along the line between it and St. Acheul, stood the ancient Roman gate of the Twins, featuring carvings of Romulus and Remus being nursed by the wolf. Out of that gate, on a bitter winter day, a hundred and seventy years ago when Clovis was baptized, a Roman soldier rode, wrapped in his cavalry cloak, on the causeway that was part of the great Roman road from Lyons to Boulogne.

The Christianity of Clovis does not indeed produce any fruits of the kind usually looked for in a modern convert. We do not hear of his repenting ever so little of any of his sins, nor resolving to lead a new life in any the smallest particular. He had not been impressed with convictions of sin at the battle of Tolbiac; nor, in asking for the help of the God of Clotilde, had he felt or professed the remotest intention of changing his character, or abandoning his projects. What he was, before he believed in his queen's God, he only more intensely afterwards became, in the confidence of that before unknown God's supernatural help. His natural gratitude to the Delivering Power, and [Pg 14] pride in its protection, added only fierceness to his soldiership, and deepened his political enmities with the rancour of religions indignation. No more dangerous snare is set by the fiends for human frailty than the belief that our own enemies are also the enemies of God; and it is perfectly conceivable to me that the conduct of Clovis might have been the more unscrupulous, precisely in the measure that his faith was more sincere.

And it's definitely worth your time on a chilly autumn or winter day when the east wind is blowing, to feel the impact of this place, remembering what happened here, significant to everyone, and useful, [Pg 15] in that winter of the year 332, when people were freezing to death in the streets of Amiens:—specifically, that the Roman horseman, just out of the city gate, encountered a naked beggar shivering from the cold; and realizing there was no other way to help him, he drew his sword, cut his own cloak in half, and gave him a portion of it.

Had either Clovis or Clotilde fully understood the precepts of their Master, the following history of France, and of Europe, would have been other than it is. What they could understand, or in any wise were taught, you will find that they obeyed, and were blessed in obeying. But their history is complicated with that of several other persons, respecting whom we must note now a few too much forgotten particulars.

No harmful gift, nor even overly generous: Sydney's offering of cold water needed more self-restraint; and I truly believe that many Christian kids today, dressed warmly and properly, would be more than willing to give the entire cloak off their own backs to someone in need, if their more sensible caregiver or mom allowed it. But this Roman soldier wasn’t a Christian, and his calm act of kindness was both simple and wise.

If from beneath the apse of Amiens Cathedral we take the street leading due south, leaving the railroad station on the left, it brings us to the foot of a gradually ascending hill, some half a mile long—a pleasant and quiet walk enough, terminating on the level of the highest land near Amiens; whence, looking back, the Cathedral is seen beneath us, all but the flêche, our gained hill-top being on a level with its roof-ridge: and, to the south, the plain of France.

Nevertheless, that same night, he saw in a dream the Lord Jesus, who stood before him surrounded by angels, wearing the half of the cloak he had given to the beggar.

Somewhere about this spot, or in the line between it and St. Acheul, stood the ancient Roman gate of the Twins, whereon were carved Romulus and Remus being suckled by the wolf; and out of which, one bitter winter's day, a hundred and seventy years ago when Clovis was baptized—had ridden a Roman soldier, wrapped in his horseman's cloak, [1-5] on the causeway which was part of the great Roman road from Lyons to Boulogne.

And Jesus said to the angels around Him, "Do you know who has dressed me this way? My servant Martin, even though he hasn't been baptized yet, has done this." After this vision, Martin quickly went to get baptized, at the age of twenty-three. [1-6]

And it is well worth your while also, some frosty autumn or winter day when the east wind is high, to feel the sweep of it at this spot, remembering what chanced here, memorable to all men, and serviceable, [Pg 15] in that winter of the year 332, when men were dying for cold in Amiens streets:—namely, that the Roman horseman, scarce gone out of the city gate, was met by a naked beggar, shivering with cold; and that, seeing no other way of shelter for him, he drew his sword, divided his own cloak in two, and gave him half of it.

Whether or not these things actually happened, and to what extent, dear reader, is not our concern. What truly matters, and will forever matter, is—the undeniable truth of the lesson being taught here and the real impact of St. Martin's life on the minds of Christians everywhere—this is, without a doubt, the responsibility of every rational person in any Christian society.

You need to understand, first and foremost, that St. Martin's defining quality is his calm and gentle kindness towards all beings. He isn't a saint who preaches—definitely not a persecuting one, and not even a worried one. We hear little about his prayers—and nothing about his desires. What he consistently does is simply the right thing at the right time; for him, doing what’s right and being kind are one and the same: an incredibly admirable saint, in my opinion.

No ruinous gift, nor even enthusiastically generous: Sydney's cup of cold water needed more self-denial; and I am well assured that many a Christian child of our day, himself well warmed and clad, meeting one naked and cold, would be ready enough to give the whole cloak off his own shoulders to the necessitous one, if his better-advised nurse, or mamma, would let him. But this Roman soldier was no Christian, and did his serene charity in simplicity, yet with prudence.

Converted and baptized—and aware of having seen Christ—he still causes no trouble for his officers and doesn't try to convert anyone in his unit. "It's Christ's responsibility, after all! If He wants them, He can reveal Himself to them just like He did for me," seems to be his mindset during his early days after baptism. He stays in the army for seventeen years under those peaceful circumstances.

Nevertheless, that same night, he beheld in a dream the Lord Jesus, who stood before him in the midst of angels, having on his shoulders the half of the cloak he had bestowed on the beggar.

At the end of that time, thinking it might be a good idea to seek other opportunities, he asks Emperor Julian for his dismissal. Julian accuses Martin of cowardice, but Martin offers to lead his troops into battle unarmed, only carrying the sign of the cross. Julian takes him up on the offer and keeps him in custody until the battle. However, the day before the battle is scheduled, the barbarian enemy sends an envoy with offers of surrender and peace that cannot be declined.

And Jesus said to the angels that were around him, "Know ye who hath thus arrayed me? My servant Martin, though yet unbaptized, has done this." And Martin after this vision hastened to receive baptism, being then in his twenty-third year. [1-6]

The story isn’t often talked about: how true it is doesn’t really matter;—here is the lesson that shows how a Christian soldier should face his enemies. If John Bunyan's Mr. Great-heart had understood this, the Celestial gates would have opened by now for many pilgrims who have struggled to reach them with their own sharp swords.

Whether these things ever were so, or how far so, credulous or incredulous reader, is no business whatever of yours or mine. What is, and shall be, everlastingly, so,—namely, the infallible truth of the lesson herein taught, and the actual effect of the life of St. Martin on the mind of Christendom,—is, very absolutely, the business of every rational being in any Christian realm.

But in a practical and effective way, the story really is true; because after a while, without any speeches, curses, or any kind of disturbance, we see the Roman Knight becoming the Bishop of Tours and having a positive influence on all of humanity, both then and later. And basically, the same story applies to his bishop's robe as it does to his knight's cloak—not to be dismissed just because it’s such a likely invention; it’s just as likely a deed.

You are to understand, then, first of all, that the especial character of St. Martin is a serene and meek charity to all creatures. He is not a preaching saint—still less a persecuting one: not even an anxious one. Of his prayers we hear little—of his wishes, nothing. What he does always, is merely the right thing at the right [Pg 16] moment;—rightness and kindness being in his mind one: an extremely exemplary saint, to my notion.

While wearing his full robes to pray in church, accompanied by one of his deacons, he encountered a poorly-dressed person by the roadside. He immediately instructed his deacon to find some kind of coat or gown for the individual. [Pg 17] The deacon protested that he had no such clothing available, so St. Martin, with his usual calm demeanor, removed his own episcopal stole or whatever flowing garment it was, placed it on the shoulders of the needy person, and continued on to conduct the public service in his waistcoat or whatever medieval lower attire he had left.

Converted and baptized—and conscious of having seen Christ—he nevertheless gives his officers no trouble whatever—does not try to make proselytes in his cohort. "It is Christ's business, surely!—if He wants them, He may appear to them as He has to me," seems the feeling of his first baptized days. He remains seventeen years in the army, on those tranquil terms.

But, as he stood at the altar, a globe of light appeared above his head; and when he raised his bare arms with the Host—the angels were seen around him, draping golden chains over them, and jewels that were not of the earth.

At the end of that time, thinking it might be well to take other service, he asks for his dismissal from the Emperor Julian,—on whose accusation of faintheartedness, Martin offers, unarmed, to lead his cohort into battle, bearing only the sign of the cross. Julian takes him at his word,—keeps him in ward till time of battle comes; but, the day before he counts on putting him to that war ordeal, the barbarian enemy sends embassy with irrefusable offers of submission and peace.

Incredible to you in the nature of things, wise reader, and too clearly a gloss of monkish folly on the older story?

The story is not often dwelt upon: how far literally true, again observe, does not in the least matter;—here is the lesson for ever given of the way in which a Christian soldier should meet his enemies. Which, had John Bunyan's Mr. Great-heart understood, the Celestial gates had opened by this time to many a pilgrim who has failed to hew his path up to them with the sword of sharpness.

Be that as it may, in this story of foolishness from monks, when truly understood, it would serve as a correction to every type of the church's arrogance and indulgence, which today have actually turned the worship of God and care for His people into a service for the clergy and the wealthy; transforming what used to be a garment of praise into something heavy and burdensome, cloaked in the flashy attire of a church masquerade.

But true in some practical and effectual way the story is; for after a while, without any oratorizing, anathematizing, or any manner of disturbance, we find the Roman Knight made Bishop of Tours, and becoming an influence of unmixed good to all mankind, then, and afterwards. And virtually the same story is repeated of his bishop's robe as of his knight's cloak—not to be rejected because so probable an invention; for it is just as probable an act.

But one more legend—and we have enough to reveal the origins of this saint's unique and widespread influence over Christianity.

Going, in his full robes, to say prayers in church, with one of his deacons, he came across some unhappily robeless person by the wayside; for whom he forthwith orders his deacon to provide some manner of coat, or gown. [Pg 17] The deacon objecting that no apparel of that profane nature is under his hand, St. Martin, with his customary serenity, takes off his own episcopal stole, or whatsoever flowing stateliness it might be, throws it on the destitute shoulders, and passes on to perform indecorous public service in his waistcoat, or such mediæval nether attire as remained to him.

"What set St. Martin apart was his calm, serious, and unwavering serenity; no one had ever seen him angry, sad, or joyful. His heart held nothing but devotion to God and compassion for others. The Devil, envious of his virtues, particularly loathed his immense charity, as it was the greatest threat to his own power. One day, the Devil mockingly scolded him for quickly welcoming back the fallen and repentant. But St. Martin replied with sorrow, saying, 'Oh, how miserable you are! If you could also stop tormenting and tempting suffering people, if you could also repent, you too would find mercy and forgiveness through Jesus Christ.'" [1-7]

In his gentleness was his strength; and the outcome of it is best to [Pg 18] be judged by comparing its reach with that of St. Firmin's work. The impatient missionary storms through the streets of Amiens—shouting, urging, convincing, baptizing—turns everything, as mentioned, upside down for forty days; then gets executed and is never mentioned again, out of Amiens. St. Martin doesn’t bother anyone, doesn’t waste energy on harsh sermons, understands, from Christ's first lesson to him, that people who haven’t been baptized can be just as good as those who have if their hearts are pure; he helps, forgives, and supports everyone equally, from the common person to the king; he is the patron of honest drinking; the stuffing of your Martinmas goose is sweet-smelling to him, and the last warm rays of the fading summer are sacred to him. And somehow—the idols shake before him near and far—the Pagan gods fade, his Christ becomes everyone’s Christ—his name is invoked over countless new shrines in all lands; high on the Roman hills, lowly in English fields;—St. Augustine baptized his first English converts in St. Martin's church at Canterbury; and the Charing Cross station itself has not yet completely erased from London minds his memory or his name.

Incredible to you in the nature of things, wise reader, and too palpably a gloss of monkish folly on the older story?

That story about the Episcopal Robe is the last one concerning St. Martin that I’m willing to share. I think it’s better to assume it’s literally true rather than just a mere myth; although, as a myth, it certainly holds deep value and beauty. This final story I have to share, which I acknowledge you might be wiser to view as a fable rather than completely true, definitely comes from a kernel of fact (growing immensely) based on a visible and unforgettable instance of St. Martin's behavior in high society. And as a myth, it remains completely valuable and all-encompassing.

Be it so: yet in this fable of monkish folly, understood with the heart, would have been the chastisement and check of every form of the church's pride and sensuality, which in our day have literally sunk the service of God and His poor into the service of the clergyman and his rich; and changed what was once the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness, into the spangling of Pantaloons in an ecclesiastical Masquerade.

St. Martin, as the story goes, was having dinner one day at the most prestigious table in the world—specifically, with the Emperor and Empress of Germany! You don't need to ask which Emperor or which of the Emperor's wives! The Emperor of Germany symbolizes, in all ancient myths, the ultimate sacred authority of the State, just as the Pope represents the highest sacred authority of the Church. St. Martin was dining [Pg 19] while, as mentioned, the Emperor was, of course, sitting next to him on his left—Empress directly across from him on his right: everything was proper. St. Martin was thoroughly enjoying his meal and being quite sociable with the guests: definitely not the austere type of saint like John the Baptist. You also know that at Royal feasts during that time, people of much lower social status were allowed in the hall: they stood behind chairs, observing and listening to the proceedings while discreetly picking up crumbs and cleaning plates.

"What peculiarly distinguished St. Martin was his sweet, serious, unfailing serenity; no one had ever seen him angry, or sad, or, gay; there was nothing in his heart but piety to God and pity for men. The Devil, who was particularly envious of his virtues, detested above all his exceeding charity, because it was the most inimical to his own power, and one day reproached him mockingly that he so soon received into favour the fallen and the repentant. But St. Martin answered him sorrowfully, saying, 'Oh most miserable that thou art! if thou also couldst cease to persecute and seduce wretched men, if thou also couldst repent, thou also shouldst find mercy and forgiveness through Jesus Christ.'" [1-7]

When dinner was a bit further along and it was time for wine, the Emperor poured himself a glass—poured the Empress's glass—poured St. Martin's—affectionately chatted with St. Martin. The equally loving, yet more genuinely believing, Empress looked across the table, humbly but also royally, expecting St. Martin, of course, to chat with her next. St. Martin looked around, first, deliberately; he noticed a scruffy and thirsty-looking beggar at his side, who had somehow managed to get his cup filled as well—by a charitable servant.

In this gentleness was his strength; and the issue of it is best to [Pg 18] be estimated by comparing its scope with that of the work of St. Firmin. The impatient missionary riots and rants about Amiens' streets—insults, exhorts, persuades, baptizes,—turns everything, as aforesaid, upside down for forty days: then gets his head cut off, and is never more named, out of Amiens. St. Martin teazes nobody, spends not a breath in unpleasant exhortation, understands, by Christ's first lesson to himself, that undipped people may be as good as dipped if their hearts are clean; helps, forgives, and cheers, (companionable even to the loving-cup,) as readily the clown as the king; he is the patron of honest drinking; the stuffing of your Martinmas goose is fragrant in his nostrils, and sacred to him the last kindly rays of departing summer. And somehow—the idols totter before him far and near—the Pagan gods fade, his Christ becomes all men's Christ—his name is named over new shrines innumerable in all lands; high on the Roman hills, lowly in English fields;—St. Augustine baptized his first English converts in St. Martin's church at Canterbury; and the Charing Cross station itself has not yet effaced wholly from London minds his memory or his name.

St. Martin ignores the Empress and hangs out with him!

For which charity—legendary if you prefer, but still a great example—he remains, as mentioned before, the supporter of good Christian drinkers to this day.

That story of the Episcopal Robe is the last of St. Martin respecting which I venture to tell you that it is wiser to suppose it literally true, than a mere myth; myth, however, of the deepest value and beauty it remains assuredly: and this really last story I have to tell, which I admit you will be wiser in thinking a fable than exactly true, nevertheless had assuredly at its root some grain of fact (sprouting a hundred-fold) cast on good ground by a visible and unforgettable piece of St. Martin's actual behaviour in high company; while, as a myth, it is every whit and for ever valuable and comprehensive.

As the years passed, he seemed to realize that he had held the responsibilities of a bishop for long enough—that busy Tours needed a more active leader—and that he could now enjoy his life and rest where the vines grew and the larks sang. For his episcopal residence, he chose a small cave in the chalk cliffs by the river: he set everything up for sleeping and eating at little expense. Each night, the stream murmured to him, and day by day, the vine leaves provided shade; every day, the sun lowered itself closer to Heaven over the glowing water—there, where the peasant woman walks home between her baskets, the saw rests in the half-felled wood, and the village spire rises grey against the fading light, in Turner's 'Loireside.' [1-8]

St. Martin, then, as the tale will have it, was dining one day at the highest of tables in the terrestrial globe—namely, with the Emperor and Empress of Germany! You need not inquire what Emperor, or which of the Emperor's wives! The Emperor of Germany is, in all early myths, the expression for the highest sacred power of the State, as the Pope is the highest sacred power of the Church. St. Martin was dining [Pg 19] then, as aforesaid, with the Emperor, of course sitting next him on his left—Empress opposite on his right: everything orthodox. St. Martin much enjoying his dinner, and making himself generally agreeable to the company: not in the least a John Baptist sort of a saint. You are aware also that in Royal feasts in those days persons of much inferior rank in society were allowed in the hall: got behind people's chairs, and saw and heard what was going on, while they unobtrusively picked up crumbs, and licked trenchers.

All these things, while not completely without benefit, are mentioned for a specific reason: to help you understand the importance of what happened first during Clovis' march south against the Visigoths.

Having crossed the Loire at Tours, he moved through the lands of the Abbey of St. Martin, which he deemed sacred, and forbade his soldiers from taking anything except water and grass for their horses. His orders were so strict, and the obedience he demanded was so firm, that when a Frankish soldier took some hay belonging to a poor man without the owner's permission, joking that "it's just grass," he had the soldier executed, stating that "Victory cannot be expected if St. Martin is offended."

When the dinner was a little forward, and time for wine came, the Emperor fills his own cup—fills the Empress's—fills St. Martin's,—affectionately hobnobs with St. Martin. The equally loving, and yet more truly believing, Empress, looks across the table, humbly, but also royally, expecting St. Martin, of course, next to hobnob with her. St. Martin looks round, first, deliberately; becomes aware of a tatterdemalion and thirsty-looking soul of a beggar at his chair side, who has managed to get his cup filled somehow, also—by a charitable lacquey.

Now, pay attention, this crossing of the Loire at Tours is basically the definition of the true limits of the French kingdom, and the sign of its respected and stable power is "Respect for the poor!" Even a small blade of grass isn't to be taken from a poor person, under penalty of death. That's the decree of the Christian knight of the Roman armies; now exalted high with God. That's the decree of the first Christian king of the far-conquering Franks;—here baptized to God in the Jordan of his beautiful land, as he prepares to take possession of it.

St. Martin turns his back on the Empress, and hobnobs with him!

How long will it take?

For which charity—mythic if you like, but evermore exemplary—he remains, as aforesaid, the patron of good-Christian topers to this hour.

Until that same sign could be read backward from a corrupted throne;—until a message came saying the poor people of France had no bread to eat, and the response was "They can eat grass." Then—through St. Martin's neighborhood and St. Martin's gate—commands went out from the Poor Man's Knight against the King—which ended his feasting.

As gathering years told upon him, he seems to have felt that he had carried weight of crozier long enough—that busy Tours must now find a busier Bishop—that, for himself, he might innocently henceforward take his pleasure and his rest where the vine grew and the lark sang. For his episcopal palace, he takes a little cave in the chalk cliffs of the up-country river: arranges all matters therein, for bed and board, at small cost. Night by night the stream murmurs to him, day by day the vine-leaves give their shade; and, daily by the horizon's breadth so much nearer Heaven, the fore-running sun goes down for him beyond the glowing water;—there, where now the peasant woman trots homewards between her panniers, and the saw rests in the half-cleft [Pg 20] wood, and the village spire rises grey against the farthest light, in Turner's 'Loireside.' [1-8]

And remember this much about the influence St. Martin of Tours has had over French souls, both past and future.

Notes to Chapter I:

All which things, though not themselves without profit, my special reason for telling you now, has been that you might understand the significance of what chanced first on Clovis' march south against the Visigoths.

The reader should note that essential notes for understanding the text will be provided, with numbered references under the text itself. In contrast, questions concerning differing authorities or quotes from supporting documents will have lettered references and will be grouped together at the end of each chapter. [A] One benefit of this method is that once the numbered notes are settled, if I see the need for further explanation while revising, I can add a letter referring to a final note without causing confusion with the existing types. The final notes will also be useful in summarizing the chapters or highlighting important points to remember. Right now, it's not crucial to recall that the first capture of Amiens was in 445 since that’s not when the Merovingian dynasty was founded; nor is it essential to remember that Merovæus took the throne in 447 and died ten years later. The key date to remember is 481, when Clovis himself ascended to the throne at the age of fifteen, and the three battles during Clovis' reign to note are Soissons, Tolbiac, and Poitiers—also remembering that this was the first of the three significant battles of Poitiers. We’ll have to find out later why the Poitiers area became so important as a battleground. In the next chapter, we’ll hear more about Queen Clotilde and her escape from Burgundy to join her Frankish lover; the story of the vase at Soissons is included in "The Pictorial History of France," but it will also be postponed, with any needed commentary, to the next chapter. I want the reader to end this first installment with a clear picture of two descriptions of the modern 'Frank' (using that term in its Saracen sense), distinct from the modern Saracen. The first description is by Colonel Butler, who is accurate and commendable, except for the implied historical extension of the contrast: the Saxon Alfred, the Teutonic under Charlemagne, and the Frank under St. Louis were just as devout as any Asian, albeit more practical. It's only the current mob of kingless miscreants in the West, who have sunk to the lowest levels through gambling, swindling, industrial excess, and gluttony, that have become the most despicable louts to ever sully the Earth with the bodies she has lent them.


Having passed the Loire at Tours, he traversed the lands of the abbey of St. Martin, which he declared inviolate, and refused permission to his soldiers to touch anything, save water and grass for their horses. So rigid were his orders, and the obedience he exacted in this respect, that a Frankish soldier having taken, without the consent of the owner, some hay, which belonged to a poor man, saying in raillery "that it was but grass," he caused the aggressor to be put to death, exclaiming that "Victory could not be expected, if St. Martin should be offended."

"Among the characteristics of the English character revealed by the expansion of British rule in Asia, nothing stands out more than the difference between the religious inclinations of Eastern thinking and the fundamental lack of religion in the Anglo-Saxon mindset. Turks and Greeks, Buddhists and Armenians, Copts and Parsis all express their belief in a God in numerous aspects of their daily lives. In both their flaws and their strengths, the acknowledgment of a higher power is central."

Now, mark you well, this passage of the Loire at Tours is virtually the fulfilment of the proper bounds of the French kingdom, and the sign of its approved and securely set power is "Honour to the poor!" Even a little grass is not to be stolen from a poor man, on pain of Death. So wills the Christian knight of Roman armies; throned now high with God. So wills the first Christian king of far victorious Franks;—here baptized to God in Jordan of his goodly land, as he goes over to possess it.

How long?

"With Western culture, on the other hand, openly practicing belief in God can feel a bit shameful—something to hide. A procession of priests on the Strada Reale would probably make an average Briton look upon it with less tolerance than he would a Juggernaut festival in Orissa: but to both, he'd show the same skepticism towards their beliefs, the same idea that is no less firmly held even if rarely voiced: 'You pray; therefore, I don’t think much of you.' However, there's a deeper difference between the East and West that explains the modern Englishman’s reluctance to accept the religious mindset prevalent in the East. All Eastern cultures share this mindset. It's the one connection that unites their diverse races. Let’s illustrate what we mean. On an Austrian Lloyd's steamboat in the Levant, a traveler from Beyrout often observes groups of men gathered together on the quarter-deck. In the morning, missal books from the Greek Church will be laid along the ship’s railings, and a couple of Russian priests, coming from Jerusalem, will be busy saying mass. Nearby, a Turkish pilgrim returning from Mecca sits respectfully observing the scene. It’s prayer, and therefore holy in his eyes. Similarly, when evening comes and the Turk spreads his small carpet for sunset prayers towards Mecca, the Greek watches in silence, without a hint of scorn on his face because once again, it’s worship of the Creator by the created. They are both adhering to the first law of the East—prayer to God; and whether the sacred site is Jerusalem, Mecca, or Lhasa, the sanctity of worship surrounds the devotee and protects the pilgrim."

Until that same Sign should be read backwards from a degenerate throne;—until, message being brought that the poor of the French people had no bread to eat, answer should be returned to them "They may eat grass." Whereupon—by St. Martin's faubourg, and St. Martin's gate—there go forth commands from the Poor Man's Knight against the King—which end his Feasting.

"Into this life comes the Englishman, often lacking any sense of sympathy for the prayers of other people or the beliefs of any religion; therefore, our control in the East has always relied, and will continue to rely, on the bayonet. We have never moved beyond the stage of conquest; we've never assimilated a people into our customs, nor have we even managed to civilize a single tribe across the vast expanse of our empire. It's interesting how often a well-meaning Brit will talk about a foreign church or temple as if it appeared to him like the City of London did to Blucher—as something to plunder. Another notion, that a priest is someone to hang, is also frequently seen in the British mindset. One time, when we were trying to understand the Greek issue, as it had come to the attention of a naval officer whose ship had been stationed in Greek and Adriatic waters during our occupation of Corfu and the other Ionian Islands, we could only gather from our informant that one morning before breakfast he had hanged seventeen priests."

And be this much remembered by you, of the power over French souls, past and to come, of St. Martin of Tours.

The second passage I'm keeping in these notes for future reference is the incredibly beautiful one from a book that's filled with greatness—if you consider truth to have the power of action: Alphonse Karr's "Grains de Bon Sens." I can't praise either this one or his more recent "Bourdonnements" to my heart's content, simply because they are by a man who resonates with me deeply. He has been expressing in France, for many years, what I have also been saying in England, without either of us being aware of the other, and both of us in vain. (See pages 11 and 12 of "Bourdonnements.") The passage presented here is the sixty-third clause in "Grains de Bon Sens."

"All of this, sir, comes from the fact that there are no more beliefs—people no longer believe in anything."

The reader will please observe that notes immediately necessary to the understanding of the text will be given, with numbered references, under the text itself; while questions of disputing authorities, or quotations of supporting documents will have lettered references, and be thrown together at the end of each chapter. [A] One good of this method will be that, after the numbered notes are all right, if I see need of farther explanation, as I revise the press, I can insert a letter referring to a final note without confusion of the standing types. There will be some use also in the final notes, in summing the chapters, or saying what is to be more carefully remembered of them. Thus just now it is of no consequence to remember that the first taking of Amiens was in 445, because that is not the founding of the Merovingian dynasty; neither that Merovæus seized the throne in 447 and died ten years later. The real date to be remembered is 481, when Clovis himself comes to the throne, a boy of fifteen; and the three battles of Clovis' reign to be remembered are Soissons, Tolbiac, and Poitiers—remembering also that this was the first of the three-great battles of Poitiers;—how the Poitiers district came to have such importance as a battle-position, we must afterwards discover if we can. Of Queen Clotilde and her flight from Burgundy to her Frank lover we must hear more in next chapter,—the story of the vase at Soissons is given in "The Pictorial History of France," but must be deferred also, with such comment as it needs, to next chapter; for I wish the reader's mind, in the close of this first number, to be left fixed on two descriptions of the modern 'Frank' (taking that word in its Saracen sense), as distinguished from the modern Saracen. The first description is by Colonel Butler, entirely true and admirable, except in the implied extension of the contrast to olden time: for the Saxon Alfred, the Teutonic under Charlemagne, and the Frank under St. Louis, were quite as religious as any Asiatic's, though more practical; it is only the modern mob of kingless miscreants in the West, who have sunk themselves by gambling, swindling, machine-making, and gluttony, into the scurviest louts that have ever fouled the Earth with the carcases she lent them.

"Ah! Saperlipopette, sir, you're telling me a good one! You say that no one believes in anything anymore! But never, at any time, has there been so much nonsense, blunders, lies, foolishness, and absurdity as there is today."

"Of the features of English character brought to light by the spread of British dominion in Asia, there is nothing more observable than the contrast between the religious bias of Eastern thought and the innate absence of religion in the Anglo-Saxon mind. Turk and Greek, Buddhist and Armenian, Copt and Parsee, all manifest in a hundred ways of daily life the great fact of their belief in a God. In their vices as well as in their virtues the recognition of Deity is dominant.

"D’abord, on croit à l'incrédulité— l'incrédulité est une croyance, une religion très exigeante, qui a ses dogmes, sa liturgie, ses pratiques, ses rites!.... son intolérance, ses superstitions. Nous avons des incrédules et des impies jésuites, et des incrédules et des impies jansénistes; des impies molinistes, et des impies quiétistes; des impies pratiquants, et non pratiquants; des impies indifférents et des impies fanatiques; des incrédules cagots et des impies hypocrites et tartuffes.—La religion de l'incrédulité ne se refuse même pas le luxe des hérésies."

"People no longer believe in the Bible, and that's fine with me, but they believe in the 'writings' of newspapers, they believe in the 'priesthood' of magazines and pieces of paper, and in their daily 'oracles.'"

"With the Western, on the contrary, the outward form of practising belief in a God is a thing to be half-ashamed of—something to hide. A procession of priests in the Strada Reale would probably cause an average Briton to regard it with less tolerant eye than he would cast upon a Juggernaut festival in Orissa: but to each alike would he display the same iconoclasm of creed, the same idea, not the less fixed because it is seldom expressed in words: "You pray; therefore I do not think much of you." But there is a deeper difference between East and West lying beneath this incompatibility of temper on the part of modern Englishmen to accept the religious habit of thought in the East. All Eastern peoples possess this habit of thought. It is the one tie which links together their widely differing races. Let us give an illustration of our meaning. On an Austrian Lloyd's steamboat in the Levant a traveller from Beyrout will frequently see strange groups of men crowded together on the quarter-deck. In the morning the missal books of the Greek Church will be laid along the bulwarks of the ship, and a couple of Russian priests, coming from Jerusalem, will be busy muttering mass. A yard to right or left a Turkish pilgrim, returning from Mecca, sits a respectful observer of the scene. It is prayer, and therefore it is holy in his sight. So, too, when the evening hour has come, and the Turk spreads out his bit of carpet for the sunset prayers and obeisance towards Mecca, the Greek looks on in silence, without trace of scorn in his face, for it is again the worship of the Creator by the created. They are both fulfilling the first law of the East—prayer to God; and whether the shrine be Jerusalem, Mecca, or Lhassa, the sanctity of worship surrounds the votary, and protects the pilgrim.

"On believes in the 'baptism' of the correctional police and the Assize Court—those 'absent' in Nouméa and the 'brothers' from Switzerland, England, and Belgium are called 'martyrs' and 'confessors'—and when one talks about the 'martyrs of the Commune,' it doesn't refer to the murdered, but to the murderers."

"Into this life comes the Englishman, frequently destitute of one touch of sympathy with the prayers of any people, or the faith of any creed; hence our rule in the East has ever rested, and will ever rest, upon the bayonet. We have never yet got beyond the stage of conquest; never assimilated a people to our ways, never even civilized a single tribe around the wide dominion of our empire. It is curious how frequently a well-meaning Briton will speak of a foreign church or temple as though it had presented itself to his mind in the same light in which the City of London appeared to Blucher—as something to loot. The other idea, that a priest was a person to hang, is one which is also often observable in the British brain. On one occasion, when we were endeavouring to enlighten our minds on the Greek question, as it had presented itself to a naval officer whose vessel had been stationed in Greek and Adriatic waters during our occupation of Corfu and the other Ionian Isles, we could only elicit from our informant the fact that one morning before breakfast he had hanged seventeen priests."

"People are buried 'civilly,' no longer wanting prayers from the Church on their coffin, neither candles nor religious songs—but they want a procession carrying red immortelles behind the bier; they want a 'eulogy,' a 'sermon' from Victor Hugo, who has added this specialty to his other talents. Recently, while he was following a funeral as an admirer, a funeral director approached him, nudged him, and said with a smile, 'Aren't we going to get something from you today?'—And this sermon he reads or recites—or if he doesn’t think it appropriate to 'officiate' himself, if it’s just another dead person, he sends for Mr. Meurice or any other 'priest' or 'altar boy' of 'God'—If Mr. Hugo is unavailable and it’s an ordinary citizen, they settle for an impromptu homily delivered for the tenth time by any uncompromising deputy—and the Miserere is replaced by the shouts of 'Long live the Republic!' echoing through the cemetery."

The second passage which I store in these notes for future use, is the supremely magnificent one, out of a book full of magnificence,—if truth be counted as having in it the strength of deed: Alphonse Karr's "Grains de Bon Sens." I cannot praise either this or his more recent "Bourdonnements" to my own heart's content, simply because they are by a man utterly after my own heart, who has been saying in France, this [Pg 23] many a year, what I also, this many a year, have been saying in England, neither of us knowing of the other, and both of us vainly. (See pages 11 and 12 of "Bourdonnements.") The passage here given is the sixty-third clause in "Grains de Bon Sens."

"People no longer go to churches; instead, they hang out in bars and taverns. There, rituals take place, and the mysteries are celebrated; they sing the praises of an alleged sacred republic—one, indivisible, democratic, social, Athenian, uncompromising, despotic, invisible yet everywhere. They partake in communion in various forms; in the morning (matins), they 'kill the worm' with white wine,—there are later the evening prayers of absinthe, which one would be committing a sin to miss."

"People no longer believe in God, but they believe devoutly in Mr. Gambetta, in Messrs. Marcou, Naquet, Barodet, Tartempion, etc., and in a whole long list of saints and dii minores such as Goutte-Noire, Polosse, Boriasse, and Silibat, the hero from Lyon."

"Et tout cela, monsieur, vient de ce qu'il n'y a plus de croyances—de ce qu'on ne croit plus à rien.

"People believe in the 'unchanging' nature of Mr. Thiers, who confidently said, 'I never change,' and who today is both the protector and the protected of those he spent part of his life shooting at, and whom he was still shooting at yesterday."

"Ah! saperlipopette, monsieur, vous me la baillez belle! Vous dites qu'on ne croit plus à rien! Mais jamais, à aucune époque, on n'a cru à tant de billevesées, de bourdes, de mensonges, de sottises, d'absurdités qu'aujourd'hui.

'We believe in the 'pure' republicanism of the lawyer from Cahors who has discarded all republican principles—who is both the protector and the protected of Mr. Thiers, who yesterday called him a 'crazy madman,' exiled and executed his friends.'

"D'abord, on croit a l'incrédulité— l'incrédulité est une croyance, une religion très exigeante, qui a ses dogmes, sa liturgie, ses pratiques, ses rites!....son intolérance, ses superstitions. Nous avons des incrédules et des impies jésuites, et des incrédules et des impies jansénistes; des impies molinistes, et des impies quiétistes; des impies pratiquants, et non pratiquants; des impies indifférents et des impies fanatiques; des incrédules cagots et des impies hypocrites et tartuffes.—La religion de l'incrédulité ne se refuse même pas le luxe des hérésies.

"Both, it's true, at the same time hypocritical protectors and deceived protégés."

"On ne croit plus à la bible, je le veux bien, mais on croit aux 'écritures' des journaux, on croit au 'sacerdoce' des gazettes et carrés de papier, et à leurs 'oracles' quotidiens.

"People no longer believe in ancient miracles, but they believe in new miracles."

"On croit au 'baptême' de la police correctionnelle et de la Cour d'assises—on appelle 'martyrs' et 'confesseurs' les 'absents' à Nouméa et les 'frères' de Suisse, d'Angleterre et de Belgique—et, quand on parle des 'martyrs de la Commune' ça ne s'entend pas des assassinés, mais des assassins.

"One believes in a republic without religious respect and almost fanatical adherence to the laws."

"On se fait enterrer 'civilement,' on ne veut plus sur son cercueil des priéres de l'Eglise, on ne veut ni cierges, ni chants religieux,—mais on veut un cortége portant derrière la bière des immortelles rouges;—on veut une 'oraison,' une 'prédication' de Victor Hugo qui a ajouté cette spécialité à ses autres spécialités, si bien qu'un de ces jours derniers, comme il suivait un convoi en amateur, un croque-mort s'approcha de lui, le poussa du coude, et lui dit en souriant: 'Est-ce que nous n'aurons pas quelque chose de vous, aujourd'hui?'—Et cette prédication il la lit ou la récite—ou, s'il ne juge pas à propos 'd'officier' lui-même, s'il s'agit d'un mort de plus, il envoie pour la psalmodier M. Meurice ou tout autre 'prêtre' ou 'enfant de cœur' du 'Dieu,'—A défaut de M. Hugo, s'il s'agit d'un citoyen obscur, on se contente d'une homélie improvisée pour la dixième fois par n'importe quel député intransigeant—et le Miserere est remplacé par les cris de 'Vive la République!' poussés dans le cimetière.

"On croit qu'on peut s'enrichir en restant imprévoyants, insouciants et paresseux, et autrement que par le travail et l'économie."

"On n'entre plus dans les églises, mais on fréquente les brasseries et les cabarets; on y officie, on y célèbre les mystères, on y chante les louanges d'une prétendue république sacro-sainte, une, indivisible, démocratique, sociale, athénienne, intransigeante, despotique, invisible quoique étant partout. On y communie sous différentes espèces; le matin (matines) on 'tue le ver' avec le vin blanc,—il [Pg 24] y a plus tard les vêpres de l'absinthe, auxquelles on se ferait un crime de manquer d'assiduité.

On thinks we're free when we blindly and stupidly obey two or three cliques.

"One thinks they are independent because they have killed or hunted a lion and replaced it with two dozen dyed yellow poodles."

"On ne croit plus en Dieu, mais on croit pieusement en M. Gambetta, en MM. Marcou, Naquet, Barodet, Tartempion, etc., et en toute une longue litanie de saints et de dii minores tels que Goutte-Noire, Polosse, Boriasse et Silibat, le héros lyonnais.

"People think they've achieved 'universal suffrage' by voting with slogans that actually undermine the idea of universal suffrage—herded to the polls like a flock of sheep, with the difference that this doesn't provide any sustenance. Moreover, by this universal suffrage that we think we have but don’t really possess—it would mean believing that soldiers should command the general, horses should drive the coachman;—believing that two radishes are better than one truffle, two pebbles better than a diamond, two piles of manure better than a rose."

"On croit à 'l'immuabilité' de M. Thiers, qui a dit avec aplomb 'Je ne change jamais,' et qui aujourd'hui est à la fois le protecteur et le protégé de ceux qu'il a passé une partie de sa vie à fusilier, et qu'il fusillait encore hier.

"One thinks we're in a Republic because a few half-whites are in the same positions, drawing the same paychecks, engaging in the same abuses as those who were overthrown for their benefit."

'On croit au républicanisme 'immaculé' de l'avocat de Cahors qui a jeté par-dessus bord tous les principes républicains,—qui est à la fois de son côté le protecteur et le protégé de M. Thiers, qui hier l'appelait 'fou furieux,' déportait et fusillait ses amis.

"One thinks of themselves as an oppressed, heroic people breaking their chains, but they are just a capricious servant who enjoys changing masters."

"Tous deux, il est vrai, en même temps protecteurs hypocrites, et protégés dupés.

"One believes in the genius of sixth-rate lawyers, who have thrown themselves into politics and aspire to the despotic government of France only because they couldn't earn an honest living, without much effort, in the practice of a respectable profession, leading a modest life watered by pints."

"On ne croit plus aux miracles anciens, mais on croit à des miracles nouveaux.

"People think that misguided, fallen, broke men—dried fruit, etc.—who have only studied the 'four domino' and 'bezigue at fifteen hundred' wake up one morning—after a sleep weighed down by tobacco and beer—possessing the knowledge of politics and the art of war; and are ready to be dictators, generals, ministers, prefects, sub-prefects, etc. [Pg 25] "And the so-called conservatives themselves believe that France can recover and thrive as long as there is no justice done to this so-called universal suffrage, which is the opposite of universal suffrage."

"On croit qu'on peut s'enrichir en restant imprévoyants, insouciants et paresseux, et autrement que par le travail et l'économie.

"Beliefs have suffered the fate of that fable's snake—cut, chopped into pieces, each segment turning into a snake."

"On se croit libre en obéissant aveuglément et bêtement à deux ou trois coteries.

"Beliefs have turned into currency—into a coin of credulity."

"On se croit indépendant parce qu'on a tué ou chassé un lion et qu'on l'a remplacé par deux douzaines de caniches teints en jaune.

"And to conclude this rather incomplete list of beliefs and credulities—you think that people believe in nothing!"

"On croit avoir conquis le 'suffrage universel' en votant par des mots d'ordre qui en font le contraire du suffrage universel,—mené au vote comme on mène un troupeau au pâturage, avec cette différence que ça ne nourrit pas.—D'ailleurs, par ce suffrage universel qu'on croit avoir et qu'on n'a pas,—il faudrait croire que les soldats doivent commander au général, les chevaux mener le cocher;—croire que deux radis valent mieux qu'une truffe, deux cailloux mieux qu'un diamant, deux crottins mieux qu'une rose.

[1-1] M. H. Dusevel, History of the City of Amiens. Amiens, Caron et Lambert, 1848; p. 305.

"On se croit un peuple opprimé, heroïque, que brise ses fers, et n'est qu'un domestique capricieux qui aime à changer de maîtres.

[1-2] Carpaccio believes that the main beauty of any festival in cities comes from the designs of the fabrics draped out of windows.

"On croit que des hommes dévoyés, déclassés, décavés, fruits secs, etc., qui n'ont étudié que le 'domino à quatre' et le 'bezigue en quinze cents' se réveillent un matin,—après un sommeil alourdi par le tabac et la bière—possédant la science de la politique, et l'art de la guerre; et aptes à être dictateurs, généraux, ministres, préfets, sous-préfets, etc. [Pg 25] "Et les soi-disant conservateurs eux-mêmes croient que la France peut se relever et vivre tant qu'on n'aura pas fait justice de ce prétendu suffrage universel qui est le contraire du suffrage universel.

[1-3] The first established footprints; wandering groups known as Franks had swept across the land, only to pull back time and time again. But this invasion of the so-called Salian Franks will never retreat again.

"Les croyances out subi le sort de ce serpent de la fable—coupé, haché par morceaux, dont chaque tronçon devenait un serpent.

[1-4] See the note at the end of the chapter, as well as for the references in p. 9, to the battle of Soissons.

"Et pour finir la liste bien incomplète des croyances et des crédulités—vous croyez, vous, qu'on ne croit à rien!"

[1-5] More accurately, his knight's cloak; most likely the trabea, featuring purple and white stripes, dedicated to the kings of Rome, and primarily to Romulus.

[1-1]

[1-6] Mrs. Jameson, Legendary Art, Vol. II., p. 721.

[1-2]

[1-7] Mrs. Jameson, Vol. II., p. 722.

[1-3]

Modern Painters, Plate 73.

[1-4] See note at end of chapter, as also for the allusions in p. 9, to the battle of Soissons.

[A] The system for numbered and lettered references isn't used after the first chapter.

[1-5] More properly, his knight's cloak; in all likelihood the trabea, with purple and white stripes, dedicate to the kings of Rome, and chiefly to Romulus.

[Transcriber's Note: Actually, the author was a bit disorganized in how he labeled footnotes. From now on, all footnotes have been numbered and placed at the end of the chapters.]


CHAPTER II.

[Go to Table of Contents]

UNDER THE DRACHENFELS.

[1-6] Mrs. Jameson, Legendary Art, Vol. II., p. 721.

1. Without shamefully relying on artificial memory tools—much less undervaluing the joy and strength of solid and intentional memory—my younger readers will find it very helpful to take note of any coincidences or number connections that can help fix what could be called Dates of Anchorage in their minds, around which other, less significant dates can drift at varying distances.

[1-6]

Thus, it will mainly be seen as a very simple and convenient way to arrange the years since Christ was born, by dividing them into groups of five centuries—that is, by the significant periods of the fifth, tenth, fifteenth, and, now quickly approaching us, twentieth centuries.

[1-7] Mrs. Jameson, Vol. II., p. 722.

And this—initially appearing formal and mathematical—division will be found, as we apply it, to be remarkably highlighted by signs of significant change in the knowledge, disciplines, and morals of humanity.

[1-7]

2. It should also be noted that all dates in the fifth century start with the number 4 (401, 402, etc.); all dates in the tenth century start with the number 9 (901, 902, etc.); and all dates in the fifteenth century start with the number 14 (1401, 1402, etc.)

[1-8] Modern Painters, Plate 73.

In our current area of study, we're focusing on the first of these notable centuries—the fifth—so I would like you to pay attention to two very interesting divisions.

[1-8]

All years in that century, we said, must start with the number 4.

[A] The plan for numbered and lettered references is not followed after the first chapter.

If you divide it by two for the second figure, you get 42.

[A]

And if you double it for the second figure, you get 48.

[Transcriber's Note: In fact, the author was somewhat chaotic in the way he identified footnotes. From this point onwards, all footnotes have been numbered, and moved to the end of chapters.]

Plate II.—The Bible of Amiens. Northern Porch before Restoration.

[Go to Table of Contents]

1. Without ignobly trusting the devices of artificial memory—far less slighting the pleasure and power of resolute and thoughtful memory—my younger readers will find it extremely useful to note any coincidences or links of number which may serve to secure in their minds what may be called Dates of Anchorage, round which others, less important, may swing at various cables' lengths.

Add 1 to each of these numbers for the third figure, and you get 421 and 481. Make sure to remember these two dates clearly and don't let them float around in your mind.

Thus, it will be found primarily a most simple and convenient arrangement of the years since the birth of Christ, to divide them by fives of centuries,—that is to say, by the marked periods of the fifth, tenth, fifteenth, and, now fast nearing us, twentieth centuries.

For the first, it’s the date of Venice’s birth and her dukedom (see 'St. Mark's Rest,' Part I., p. 30); and the second is the birth date of the French Venice and her kingdom, with Clovis being crowned in Amiens that year.

And this—at first seemingly formal and arithmetical—division, will be found, as we use it, very singularly emphasized by signs of most notable change in the knowledge, disciplines, and morals of the human race.

3. These are the significant Birthdays—Birthdates—in the fifth century, of Nations. We will count its Deathdays another time.

2. All dates, it must farther be remembered, falling within the fifth century, begin with the number 4 (401, 402, etc.); and all dates in the tenth century with the number 9 (901, 902, etc.); and all dates in the fifteenth century with the number 14 (1401, 1402, etc.)

Since these two years are memorable not just for the dark realm of Rialto or the beautiful kingdom of France, but also because they mark the birth of a great Lady and an even greater Lord for all future Christendom—St. Genevieve and St. Benedict.

In our immediate subject of study, we are concerned with the first of these marked centuries—the fifth—of which I will therefore ask you to observe two very interesting divisions.

Genevieve, the 'white wave' (Laughing water)—the purest of all the girls named after sea foam or the gentle flow of a stream, untouched,—not the complicated and chaotic Aphrodite, but the Leuchothea of Ulysses, the guiding wave of salvation.

All dates of years in that century, we said, must begin with the number 4.

White wave on the blue—whether it's a clear lake or a sunny sea—(thereafter the colors of France, a blue field with white lilies), she always represents purity, radiating the vibrant energy of a whole soul and life—(so different from the quieter and more confined innocence of St. Agnes)—and all the stories of sorrow tied to the trials or failures of noble womanhood are linked to her name; Ginevra in Italian, transitioning into Shakespeare's Imogen; and Guinevere, the rushing wave of the British mountain streams, which your modern sentimental poets lament about, mournfully pointless;—but none tell you, that I've heard, about the triumph and strength of this white wave of France.

If you halve it for the second figure, you get 42.

4. She was a shepherd girl—a little thing, barefoot and with no hat—just like the wild and innocent ones you might see today, cared for even less than their sheep, running over many hills in France and Italy. So small—only seven years old when we first hear about her: [Pg 28] "Seven times one is seven, (I’m older, believe me, linnet, linnet [2-1])," and all around her—fierce as demons and wild as the winds of the sky—the roar of the Gothic armies echoes over the ruins of the world.

Plate II.—The Bible of Amiens. Northern Porch before Restoration.

5. Two leagues from Paris, (Roman Paris, about to fade away along with Rome itself,) the little girl takes care of her flock, not her own or her father's flock, like David; she's the hired help of a wealthier farmer from Nanterre. Who can tell me anything about Nanterre?—which of our travelers in this all-seeing, all-knowing age has thought to visit whatever site might be there? I don't even know which side of Paris it’s on, [2-2] or where beneath the heaps of railway ashes and iron one might imagine the sheep paths and blooming fields of fairy St. Phyllis. There were some left, even in my time, between Paris and St. Denis, (see the prettiest chapter in all the "Mysteries of Paris," where Fleur de Marie runs wild in them for the first time), but now, I suppose, St. Phyllis's homeland has been completely turned into forts and ramparts, (profitable and blessed by all the saints, as these have shown themselves to be!) or else is covered with factories and bars. She was seven years old when, on his way to England from Auxerre, St. Germain spent a night in her village, and among the children who accompanied him kindly in the morning, he noticed this one—wider-eyed in awe than the others; he drew her to him, asked her questions, and received sweet answers: that she wished to be Christ's servant. And he hung a small copper coin, marked with a cross, around her neck. From that point on, Genevieve saw herself as "separated from the world."

6. It didn’t end up that way, though. Quite the opposite. You should think of her as the first of Parisians. Queen of Vanity Fair, that was meant to be, calmly poor St. Phyllis, with her copper cross hanging around her neck! More than Nitocris was to Egypt, more than Semiramis to Nineveh, more than Zenobia to the city of palms—this seven-year-old shepherd girl became for Paris and all of France. You haven’t heard of her like this?—No: how could you?—because she didn’t lead armies, but held them back, and all her strength was in peace.

Add 1, for the third figure, to each of these numbers, and you get 421 and 481, which two dates you will please fasten well down, and let there be no drifting about of them in your heads.

7. There are, however, about twenty-seven or twenty-eight biographies of her, I think; into the details of which I cannot dive, nor is it necessary, as none have successfully created a clear picture of her for the modern French or English reader. This leaves our own limited insights and imagination to gather and shape her sanctity into a comprehensible, though I don't claim it to be a credible, form; for there’s no doubt about her existence—the being is as real as Joan of Arc, and far more powerful;—she is set apart, just like St. Martin is, by his patience, from overly provocative church leaders—by her quiet strength, from the pitiful throng of female martyr saints.

For the first is the date of the birth of Venice herself, and her dukedom, (see 'St. Mark's Rest,' Part I., p. 30); and the second is the date of birth of the French Venice, and her kingdom; Clovis being in that year crowned in Amiens.

There are thousands of religious girls who have never made it into any calendars, but have spent and exhausted their lives—God knows why, because we can't; but here's one, at least, who neither punishes herself to the point of martyrdom, nor worries herself sick, but becomes a stronghold for the community and a builder of shelters for them every day.

3. These are the great Birthdays—Birthdates—in the fifth century, of Nations. Its Deathdays we will count, at another time.

8. The first thing you need to know about her is that she is a true native Gaul. She isn't coming as a missionary from Hungary, Illyria, Egypt, or some unknown place; she grows in Nanterre, like a daisy in the morning dew, the first "Reine Blanche" of Gaul.

Since, not for dark Rialto's dukedom, nor for fair France's kingdom, only, are these two years to be remembered above all others in the wild fifth century; but because they are also the birth-years of a great Lady, and greater Lord, of all future Christendom—St. Genevieve, and St. Benedict.

I haven't used the ugly word 'Gaul' before, and we need to be clear about what it means right away, even if it takes a long explanation.

Genevieve, the 'white wave' (Laughing water)—the purest of all the maids that have been named from the sea-foam or the rivulet's ripple, unsullied,—not the troubled and troubling Aphrodite, but the Leuchothea of Ulysses, the guiding wave of deliverance.

9. Throughout the years of Rome's rising power, the people called anyone living north of the sources of the Tiber a Gaul. If you're looking for more detail than that general statement, you can check out the article "Gallia" in Smith's dictionary, which has seventy-one columns [Pg 30] of small print, containing as much as three of my pages each; and it tells you at the end that "though long, it is not complete." However, you can still gather from it, with careful reading, as much as I've told you above.

4. A shepherd maid she was—a tiny thing, barefooted, bareheaded— such as you may see running wild and innocent, less cared for now than their sheep, over many a hillside of France and Italy. Tiny enough;—seven years old, all told, when first one hears of her: [Pg 28] "Seven times one are seven, (I am old, you may trust me, linnet, linnet [2-1])," and all around her—fierce as the Furies, and wild as the winds of heaven—the thunder of the Gothic armies, reverberate over the ruins of the world.

But by the second century AD, and even more clearly in the fifth century—the period we're focusing on—the wild tribes opposing Rome, some of which were partially conquered or kept at a distance by her, had divided into two distinct groups, each belonging to different latitudes. One group was settled in the pleasant temperate zone of Europe—England with its western mountains, the healthy limestone plateaus and granite mountains of France, the wooded hills and winding valleys of Germany, from the Tyrol to the Hartz, and the vast enclosed basin and branching valleys of the Carpathians. Think of these four regions simply as 'Britain,' 'Gaul,' 'Germany,' and 'Dacia.'

10. North of these rough but resilient communities, with their fields and orchards, peaceful herds, makeshift homes, and some moral values and memories that aren’t disgraceful, lived—rather drifted and trembled—a broken chain of darker tribes, mostly pirates and predators, essentially nomadic; homeless by necessity, unable to find rest or comfort in the land or the harsh sky: desperately wandering along the barren sands and soaked marshes of the flat area stretching from the Rhine's mouth to the Vistula's, and beyond the Vistula, no one really knows where, nor does anyone need to know. Barren sands and unstable bogs made up their existence, locked in ice and cast in shadow for many tough days of the harsh year: shallow ponds and muddy patches and meandering slow streams, the black decay of neglected forests, barely livable and never lovable; to this day, the interior lands have changed little for the better— [2-3]—and their inhabitants have now fallen into even harsher times.

5. Two leagues from Paris, (Roman Paris, soon to pass away with Rome herself,) the little thing keeps her flock, not even her own, nor her father's flock, like David; she is the hired servant of a richer farmer of Nanterre. Who can tell me anything about Nanterre?—which of our pilgrims of this omni-speculant, omni-nescient age has thought of visiting what shrine may be there? I don't know even on what side of Paris it lies, [2-2] nor under which heap of railway cinders and iron one is to conceive the sheep-walks and blossomed fields of fairy St. Phyllis. There were such left, even in my time, between Paris and St. Denis, (see the prettiest chapter in all the "Mysteries of Paris," where Fleur de Marie runs wild in them for the first time), but now, I suppose, St. Phyllis's native earth is all thrown up into bastion and glacis, (profitable and blessed of all saints, and her, as these have since proved themselves!) or else are covered with manufactories and cabarets. Seven years old she was, then, when on his way to England from Auxerre, St. Germain passed a night in her village, and among the children who brought him on his way in the morning in more kindly manner than Elisha's convoy, noticed this one—wider-eyed in reverence than the rest; drew her to him, questioned her, and was sweetly answered: That she would fain be Christ's handmaid. And he hung round her neck a small copper coin, marked with the cross. Thencefoward Genevieve held herself as "separated from the world."

6. It did not turn out so, however. Far the contrary. You must think of her, instead, as the first of Parisiennes. Queen of Vanity Fair, that was to be, sedately poor St. Phyllis, with her copper-crossed [Pg 29] farthing about her neck! More than Nitocris was to Egypt, more than Semiramis to Nineveh, more than Zenobia to the city of palm trees—this seven-years-old shepherd maiden became to Paris and her France. You have not heard of her in that kind?—No: how should you?—for she did not lead armies, but stayed them, and all her power was in peace.

11. In the fifth century, they had herds of cattle [2-4] to drive and slaughter, unprotected hunting grounds full of game and wild deer, along with tameable reindeer even as far south as that; spirited hogs, good for practicing fighting like in Meleager's time, and later for bacon; countless furry creatures, all useful for meat or fur. Fish from the endless sea breaking their bark-fiber nets; countless birds flying in the sky, for their flint-tipped arrows; bred horses for their own riding; ships of considerable size, of all kinds, flat-bottomed for the muddy waters, and keeled and decked for the strong Elbe river and turbulent Baltic on one side, and for the mountain-cutting Danube and the black lake of Colchos to the south.

12. They were, on the surface, and in every felt way, the living forces of the world during that long hour of transformation. Everything else that was once terrifying had turned into mere ritual, foolishness, or disgrace: the Roman armies, just a chaotic machine of soldiers, quickly falling apart, with every weapon turned against itself; the Roman citizens, a mix of slaves, slave owners, and prostitutes; the East, separated from Europe by the weakness of the Greeks. These starving troops from the Black forests and White seas, themselves a mix of wolves and driftwood (just as we once called ourselves Lion-hearts and Oak-hearts), were as merciless as a pack of dogs, as resilient as wild birch trees and pines. For five more centuries, you will hear little about anyone else: Visigoths to the west of the Vistula; Ostrogoths to the east; shining little Holy Island (Heligoland), our own Saxons, and Hamlet the Dane, along with his rival, the sledding Pole on the ice—all of them south of the Baltic; and continuously pouring across the Baltic, with its mountain-powered strength, Scandinavia, until eventually it rules everything for a time, and the Norman name stands for undeniable power, from the North Cape to Jerusalem.

7. There are, however, some seven or eight and twenty lives of her, I believe; into the literature of which I cannot enter, nor need, all having been ineffective in producing any clear picture of her to the modern French or English mind; and leaving one's own poor sagacities and fancy to gather and shape the sanctity of her into an intelligible, I do not say a credible, form; for there is no question here about belief,—the creature is as real as Joan of Arc, and far more powerful;—she is separated, just as St. Martin is, by his patience, from too provocative prelates—by her quietness of force, from the pitiable crowd of feminine martyr saints.

There are thousands of religious girls who have never got themselves into any calendars, but have wasted and wearied away their lives—heaven knows why, for we cannot; but here is one, at any rate, who neither scolds herself to martyrdom, nor frets herself into consumption, but becomes a tower of the Flock, and builder of folds for them all her days.

13. This is the visible world history, the only accepted version for the next five centuries. Yet the true history lies beneath it all. The wandering armies are, at their core, just living storms—hail, thunder, and fire across the earth. But the Suffering Life, the deep-rooted essence of human beings, growing in eternal kindness, no matter how wasted, forgotten, or damaged—it itself neither deteriorates, wanders, nor destroys, but remains undefeated by grief or death. It became the foundation of all love that would eventually emerge; providing mortality with whatever hope, joy, or creativity it could embrace; and—if there is immortality—bringing from the grave to the Church its nurturing Saints, and to Heaven its supportive Angels.

8. The first thing, then, you have to note of her, is that she is a pure native Gaul. She does not come as a missionary out of Hungary, or Illyria, or Egypt, or ineffable space; but grows at Nanterre, like a marguerite in the dew, the first "Reine Blanche" of Gaul.

14. No historian ever pays any attention to this lowly, voiceless, harmless, endlessly submissive, and incredibly useful group of beings, except when they are taken advantage of or killed. I can't provide you with a description, or share any of its sounds or cries. I can only show you the undeniable reality of its unrecognized past and how everything we've considered or been told is based on the deeper truths of its history, which have been overlooked and untold.

I have not used this ugly word 'Gaul' before, and we must be quite sure what it means, at once, though it will cost us a long parenthesis.

15. The core of this innocent and unstoppable peasant life, as I've mentioned before, is found in the fertile and temperate regions of (mostly) mountainous Europe—stretching from Land's End in Cornwall to the mouth of the Danube. Even in the times we're discussing, it was rich with native passion, generosity, and intelligence that could achieve anything. Dacia gave Rome its last four great Emperors, Britain contributed the first acts and the final legends of her chivalry to Christianity, Germany provided all of manhood with the truth and vigor of the Frank, and Gaul offered all of womanhood the patience and strength of St. Genevieve.

9. During all the years of the rising power of Rome, her people called everybody a Gaul who lived north of the sources of Tiber. If you are not content with that general statement, you may read the article "Gallia" in Smith's dictionary, which consists of seventy-one columns [Pg 30] of close print, containing each as much as three of my pages; and tells you at the end of it, that "though long, it is not complete." You may however, gather from it, after an attentive perusal, as much as I have above told you.

16. The truth, and the passion, of the French—I have to stress this—because my younger readers might think that the French are more polite than honest. If you look into it, you'll find that only Truth can be refined: and that everything we appreciate as beautiful, subtle, or creative in the manners, the language, or the architecture of the French comes from a genuine honesty in their character, which you will soon sense in the people themselves if you care for them: if you understand their flaws correctly, their very Revolution was a rebellion against falsehoods; and against the betrayal of Love. No people had ever remained so loyal for no reason.

17. They'd probably prefer to forget that they were originally Germans; however, how they left Germany behind and adopted a new name is the first interesting thing we need to closely examine about them.

But, as early as the second century after Christ, and much more distinctly in the time with which we are ourselves concerned—the fifth—the wild nations opposed to Rome, and partially subdued, or held at bay by her, had resolved themselves into two distinct masses, belonging to two distinct latitudes. One, fixed in habitation of the pleasant temperate zone of Europe—England with her western mountains, the healthy limestone plateaux and granite mounts of France, the German labyrinths of woody hill and winding thal, from the Tyrol to the Hartz, and all the vast enclosed basin and branching valleys of the Carpathians. Think of these four districts, briefly and clearly, as 'Britain,' 'Gaul,' 'Germany,' and 'Dacia.'

"The most rational critics," says Mr. Gibbon in his tenth chapter, "think that around the year 240" (let's think for our convenience, around the year 250, halfway to the end of the fifth century, where we are—ten years more or less, in cases of 'thinking around,' don’t really matter, but having a rough date will be useful here.)

10. North of these rudely but patiently resident races, possessing fields and orchards, quiet herds, homes of a sort, moralities and memories not ignoble, dwelt, or rather drifted, and shook, a shattered chain of gloomier tribes, piratical mainly, and predatory, nomad essentially; homeless, of necessity, finding no stay nor comfort in earth, or bitter sky: desperately wandering along the waste sands and drenched morasses of the flat country stretching from the mouths of the Rhine to those of the Vistula, and beyond Vistula nobody knows where, nor needs to know. Waste sands and rootless bogs their portion, ice-fastened and cloud-shadowed, for many a day of the rigorous year: shallow pools and oozings and windings of retarded streams, black decay of neglected woods, scarcely habitable, never loveable; to this day the inner mainlands little changed for good [2-3]—and their inhabitants now fallen even on sadder times.

'About' CE 250, then, "a new alliance was formed, called the Franks, by the original inhabitants of the lower Rhine and the Weser."

11. For in the fifth century they had herds of cattle [2-4] to drive and kill, unpreserved hunting-grounds full of game and wild deer, tameable reindeer also then, even so far in the south; spirited hogs, good for practice of fight as in Meleager's time, and afterwards for bacon; furry creatures innumerable, all good for meat or skin. Fish of the infinite sea breaking their bark-fibre nets; fowl innumerable, migrant in the skies, for their flint-headed arrows; bred horses for their own riding; ships of no mean size, and of all sorts, flat-bottomed for the oozy puddles, keeled and decked for strong Elbe stream and furious Baltic on the one side, for mountain-cleaving Danube and the black lake of Colchos on the south.

18. My impression of the old inhabitants of the lower Rhine and the Weser is that they were mostly fish, along with some basic frogs and ducks; however, Mr. Gibbon's note on the passage tells us that the new confederation was made up of human beings, as listed in the following items.

12. And they were, to all outward aspect, and in all felt force, the living powers of the world, in that long hour of its transfiguration. All else known once for awful, had become formalism, folly, or shame:—the Roman armies, a mere sworded mechanism, fast falling confused, every sword against its fellow;—the Roman civil multitude, mixed of slaves, slave-masters, and harlots; the East, cut off from Europe by the intervening weakness of the Greek. These starving troops of the Black forests and White seas, themselves half wolf, half drift-wood, (as we once called ourselves Lion-hearts, and Oak-hearts, so they), merciless as the herded hound, enduring as the wild birch-tree and pine. You will hear of few beside them for five centuries yet to come: Visigoths, west of Vistula;—Ostrogoths, east of Vistula; radiant round little Holy Island (Heligoland), our own Saxons, and Hamlet the Dane, and his foe the sledded Polack on the ice,—all these south of Baltic; and pouring across Baltic, constantly, her mountain-ministered strength, Scandinavia, until at last she for a time rules all, and the Norman name is of disputeless dominion, from the North Cape to Jerusalem.


1. The Chauci, whose location we don't know.

13. This is the apparent, this the only recognised world history, as I have said, for five centuries to come. And yet the real history is underneath all this. The wandering armies are, in the heart of them, only living hail, and thunder, and fire along the ground. But the Suffering Life, the rooted heart of native humanity, growing up in eternal gentleness, howsoever wasted, forgotten, or spoiled,—itself neither wasting, nor wandering, nor slaying, but unconquerable by grief or death, became the seed ground of all love, that was to be born in due time; giving, then, to mortality, what hope, joy, or genius it could receive; and—if there be immortality—rendering out of the grave to the Church her fostering Saints, and to Heaven her helpful Angels.

2. The Sicambri who resided in the Principality of Waldeck.

14. Of this low-nestling, speechless, harmless, infinitely submissive, infinitely serviceable order of being, no Historian ever takes the smallest notice, except when it is robbed or slain. I can give you no picture of it, bring to your ears no murmur of it, nor cry. I can only show you the absolute 'must have been' of its unrewarded past, and the way in which all we have thought of, or been told, is founded on the deeper facts in its history, unthought of, and untold.

3. The Attuarii who resided in the Duchy of Berg.

15. The main mass of this innocent and invincible peasant life is, as I have above told you, grouped in the fruitful and temperate districts of (relatively) mountainous Europe,—reaching, west to east, from the Cornish Land's End to the mouth of the Danube. Already, in the times we are now dealing with, it was full of native passion—generosity—and intelligence capable of all things. Dacia gave to Rome the four last of her great Emperors, [2-5]—Britain to Christianity the first deeds, and the final legends, of her [Pg 33] chivalry,—Germany, to all manhood, the truth and the fire of the Frank,—Gaul, to all womanhood, the patience and strength of St. Genevieve.

4. The Bructeri who lived along the Lippe River.

5. The Chamavii who lived in the territory of the Bructeri.

16. The truth, and the fire, of the Frank,—I must repeat with insistence,—for my younger readers have probably been in the habit of thinking that the French were more polite than true. They will find, if they examine into the matter, that only Truth can be polished: and that all we recognize of beautiful, subtle, or constructive, in the manners, the language, or the architecture of the French, comes of a pure veracity in their nature, which you will soon feel in the living creatures themselves if you love them: if you understand even their worst rightly, their very Revolution was a revolt against lies; and against the betrayal of Love. No people had ever been so loyal in vain.

6. The Catti who lived in Hesse.

17. That they were originally Germans, they themselves I suppose would now gladly forget; but how they shook the dust of Germany off their feet—and gave themselves a new name—is the first of the phenomena which we have now attentively to observe respecting them.

I believe it will be easier for you to keep your minds at ease if you forget rather than remember, but if you’d like to read, or re-read, (or even better, have someone like Miss Isabella Wardour read it to you) the story of Martin Waldeck in the 'Antiquary,' you’ll get a clear idea of the main character of "the Principality of Waldeck" tied closely to that significant German word; 'woody'—or 'woodish,' I suppose?—which describes rocky areas and young forests; along with a healthy appreciation for Scott’s instinctive depth in naming things.

"The most rational critics," says Mr. Gibbon in his tenth chapter, "suppose that about the year 240" (suppose then, we, for our greater comfort, say about the year 250, half-way to end of fifth century, where we are,—ten years less or more, in cases of 'supposing about,' do not much matter, but some floating buoy of a date will be handy here.)

19. But for our current purpose, we also need to seriously refer back to our maps and keep things within clear limits of space.

'About' A.D. 250, then, "a new confederacy was formed, under the name of Franks, by the old inhabitants of the lower Rhine and the Weser."

All the maps of Germany that I have the privilege of owning spread out, just north of Frankfurt, like a stained glass window shattered by Puritan spite, and pieced back together by clever church wardens, but with every piece upside down;—this unusual glasswork claiming to show the sixty, seventy, eighty, or ninety dukedoms, marquisates, counties, baronies, electorates, and so on, into which hereditary Alemannia fractured in that area. But beneath the splotchy colors, and through the jumbled and chaotic letters of confused titles—along with a tangled mess of black railroads crisscrossing everything, the chains not linking but bustling with legs like centipedes—a solid morning’s effort with a good magnifying glass lets one roughly trace the course of the Weser and the names of certain towns near its sources, which are rightly significant.

A.D.

20. If you don't have a morning to spare or good eyesight to waste, here's a necessary summary for you: from the [Pg 35] Drachenfels and its six neighboring peaks, extending to the north, there's a scattered collection of twisted and mysterious rock formations, jutting out ominously over valleys lined with bushes, filled with either rushing or melodious streams. The cliffs, in ancient times, were mostly home to castles for vaguely Christian purposes; the valleys echoed with woodcutters or were dug into by miners and were secretly inhabited deeper underground by gnomes, while above, they'd be inhabited by forest spirits and other creatures. The whole area, connecting peak to peak and valley to valley, stretches about a hundred and fifty miles (with some gaps) from the Dragon mountain above the Rhine to the Rosin mountain, ‘Hartz,’ shadowy and still south of the riding grounds of the unmistakably present Black Brunswickers; deeply shadowed in ancient times by the ‘Hercynian’ forest, which transformed or merged into the Hartz or Rosin forest, haunted by mysteriously visible foresters of at least a resinous, if not sulfurous, nature.

21. About one hundred and fifty miles east to west, and roughly half that north to south—around a thousand square miles total—of mineral-rich, coniferous, and mystical mountains, fluid and changing for us in both medieval and recent times, with the most essential oil of turpentine and the myrrh or frankincense of mood and imagination that can be produced in Germany; especially if we consider how the more refined uses of rosin, crucial for the violin bow, have evolved from the time of St. Elizabeth of Marburg to that of St. Mephistopheles of Weimar.

1. The Chauci, who lived we are not told where.

22. As far as I know, this group of rugged cliffs and valleys doesn't have a common name as a collection of hills; and it’s really difficult to see how it branches out on any maps I can find. But we can easily and helpfully remember that it's all north of Maine—it starts at the Drachenfels on one end and extends out toward the morning light with a curved drop, all the way to the Hartz, (Brocken summit, 3700 feet above sea level, with nothing taller): with one notable gap for the Weser River, which we'll discuss shortly.

2. The Sicambri who lived in the Principality of Waldeck.

23. From now on, we will refer to this as the chain, or group, of the [Pg 36] Enchanted mountains; and this way, it will be easier for us to connect with the Giant mountains, Riesen-Gebirge, whenever we want to; but these are much taller, more imposing, and not ready to be explored yet. The closer ones, which our path goes through, might be better described as the Goblin mountains; however, that wouldn’t really honor St. Elizabeth, or the countless lovely ladies of the towers, and princesses of the parks and valleys, who have made German domestic life beautiful and admirable, and have guided their gently flowing and clear lives down the ages, until enchantment perhaps becomes too established in the Almanach de Gotha.

4. The Bructeri who lived on the banks of the Lippe.

We will henceforth call them the Enchanted Mountains, not the Goblin; also recognizing gratefully that the spirits of the rocks have much more of the nature of fairy healers than of gnomes: each—using a sensitive hazel wand instead of a blunt rod—beckoning from sparkly caves, sparkling springs, kindly salty and warm.

5. The Chamavii who lived in the country of the Bructeri.

24. At the very center of this Enchanted chain, then—(and the most beneficial, if you use it and guide it properly, of all the Brunnen there)—sprang the fountain of the earliest Frank race; "in the principality of Waldeck,"—you can't trace their current to any further source; there it emerges from the ground.

6. The Catti who lived in Hessia.

'Frankenberg' (Burg), on the right bank of the Eder, nineteen miles north of Marburg, can be clearly found on map No. 18 of Black's General Atlas. It features the group of surrounding enchanted mountains, and the valley of the Eder stream, which the village higher up the dell still refers to as "Engel-Bach," or "Angel Brook," joining the Fulda just above Cassel. These locations are presented in a way that attentive observers can easily understand. I would struggle with the names if I were trying to create a woodcut; however, a few careful pen strokes or spontaneous touches of your own would give you a clear depiction of the actual sources of the Weser, along with the notable towns on or just south of them, across the slope of the watershed towards the Maine. Frankenberg and Waldeck on the Eder, Fulda and Cassel on the Fulda, and Eisenach on the Werra, which flows into the Weser after taking the Fulda as its bride, similar to how the Tees meets the Greta, further beyond Eisenach, under the Wartzburg (which you may have heard of as a castle used for Christian missions and Bible Society purposes). The town streets below are hard paved with basalt—its name, Iron-ach, reflecting the Thuringian armories of ancient times—and it is still bustling with mills producing various goods.

All this I believe you will be rather easier in your minds if you forget than if you remember; but if it please you to read, or re-read, (or best of all, get read to you by some real Miss Isabella Wardour,) the story of Martin Waldeck in the 'Antiquary,' you will gain from it a sufficient notion of the central character of "the Principality of Waldeck" connected securely with that important German word; 'woody'—or 'woodish,' I suppose?—descriptive of rock and half-grown forest; together with some wholesome reverence for Scott's instinctively deep foundations of nomenclature.

25. The rocks all along the Rhine are bursts of basalt mixed with sandstone, and a couple of coal seams to the north that, fortunately, aren’t worth the effort to mine. In Frankenberg, there’s even a gold mine, but luckily it’s low on ore. However, wood and iron are always available with some effort, and there’s plenty of natural wealth above ground—game, grains, fruit, flax, wine, wool, and hemp! Monastic care is evident in the homes of Fulda and Walter, which I see marked by a cross, built by a devout Walter, Knight of Meiningen, on the Bottom water, referring to water that has finally found its way down: just like "Boden-See," of Rhine that has flowed down from Via Mala.

19. But for our present purpose we must also take seriously to our maps again, and get things within linear limits of space.

26. Now that you've cleared the springs of the Weser from the rock; and essentially gathered up the reins of your river, you can easily map out the course of its further stream, which flows almost straight north toward the North Sea. Make sure to mark it clearly on your sketched map of Europe, right next to the Vistula border, leaving out the Elbe for now. At this point, you can consider the entire area between the Weser and the Vistula (north of the mountains) as untamed and wild (Saxon or Goth); however, if you trace the origins of the Franks at Waldeck, you'll see them gradually, but swiftly, filling the region between the Weser and the mouths of the Rhine, transitioning from the turbulence of the mountains to the calmer lands of the Netherlands, where their wandering forest and pastoral lifestyle eventually have to conform to muddy agriculture, and amidst the somber sea mist, they forget the sunshine on their basalt cliffs.

All the maps of Germany which I have myself the privilege of possessing, diffuse themselves, just north of Frankfort, into the likeness of a painted window broken small by Puritan malice, and put together again by ingenious churchwardens with every bit of it wrong side upwards;—this curious vitrerie purporting to represent the sixty, seventy, eighty, or ninety dukedoms, marquisates, counties, baronies, electorates, and the like, into which hereditary Alemannia cracked itself in that latitude. But under the mottling colours, and through the jotted and jumbled alphabets of distracted dignities—besides a chain-mail of black railroads over all, the chains of it not in links, but bristling with legs, like centipedes,—a hard forenoon's work with good magnifying-glass enables one approximately to make out the course of the Weser, and the names of certain towns near its sources, deservedly memorable.

27. So, we should also take a moment to gather our thoughts and, before anything else, see what we can learn from the name Frank. Gibbon tells us, in his most pleasing style of calm moral authority, “The love of liberty was the driving force for these [Pg 38] Germans. They deserved, they claimed, and they upheld the honorable title of Franks, or Freemen.” However, he doesn't clarify which language of the time—Chaucian, Sicambrian, Chamavian, or Cattian—ever used 'Frank' to mean Free; nor can I determine what language it originally came from. I suspect that Miss Yonge ('History of Christian Names,' Articles on Frey and Frank) identifies the true origin in what she describes as the High German "Frang," meaning Free Lord. Not in any way a Free Commoner or anything similar! But rather a person whose very nature and name suggested the existence of a significant number of others around him and beneath him who were definitely not 'Frang' or Frangs. His title is one of the highest one could hold; confirmed in the end by the respect that comes with age added to that of bravery, leading to the title of Seigneur or Monseigneur, which is still not completely transformed into the last casual form of it, 'Mossoo,' fully understood as a term for a republican!

28. So, when you think about it, the quality of Frankness only gently touches on the meaning of 'Libre,' but with all its sharpness, it decisively and timelessly signifies Brave, strong, and honest, above others. [2-6] The old woodland tribe were never 'free' in a wolfish sense, but in a very human way [Pg 39] Frank, open, meaning what they said, and standing by it once they expressed it. Quick and clear in word and action, utterly fearless and always restless;—but neither idly lawless nor weakly extravagant, in deed or word. Their frankness, if you interpret it as a scholar and a Christian, and not like a modern half-educated, half-brained skeptic who knows no language of the world except its slang, is actually opposed, not to Servitude,—but to Shyness! [2-7] To this day, the hallmark of the sweetest and most French of French character is that it creates simply perfect Servants. Tirelessly protective in friendship, skillfully generous, and subtly mentoring; the most devoted of valets,—the most charming and capable of aides. But they are never shy around you! Even if you are the Duke or Duchess of Montaltissimo, you won’t find them intimidated by your status. They will speak 'up' to you whenever they feel like it.

22. As far as I know, this cluster of wayward cliff and dingle has no common name as a group of hills; and it is quite impossible to make out the diverse branching of it in any maps I can lay hand on: but we may remember easily, and usefully, that it is all north of the Maine,—that it rests on the Drachenfels at one end, and tosses itself away to the morning light with a concave swoop, up to the Hartz, (Brocken summit, 3700 feet above sea, nothing higher): with one notable interval for Weser stream, of which presently.

29. Best of servants: best of subjects, too, when they have an [Pg 40] equally straightforward King, or Count, or Captal to lead them; we'll see enough proof of this in due time;—but, for now, note this further: whatever vague hint of the thing they later called Liberty may be suggested by the Frank name, you must immediately, now and always in the future, be careful not to confuse their Liberties with their Activities. The attitude of the army towards its leader is one question—whether either the leader or the army can stay calm for six months is another, and a completely different one. They have to be fighting someone or going somewhere; otherwise, their lives feel worthless to them. The energy and restless movement, which at its core isn’t about war or plundering but simply about a change of place or mood—tense and tense;—which never needs to display its spurs on the plate, but keeps them always polished and ready, would rather ride on an empty stomach than sit down to a feast—this childlike fear of being left idle and constant need for something to do should be observed by us with a mix of fascination and concern for all its sometimes glorious, but too often unfortunate or disastrous effects on the nation itself as well as its neighbors.

30. This activity, which we beef-loving folks, before modern science taught us that we were no better than baboons, used to rudely compare to the more lively monkeys, really impressed the Dutch when the water-loving Franks first began to manage their marshes. The earliest heraldry we see representing the Frankish power seems to be based on a Dutch attempt to humorously portray it. “For,” says a clever historian, Monsieur André Favine—’a Parisian and Advocate in the High Court of the French Parliament in 1620’—“the people who lived along the River Sala, called ‘Salts’ by the Germans, were referred to by the Romans as ‘Franci Salici’ upon their arrival in Dutch territories” (hence ‘Salique’ law to come, as you can see) “and shortened to ‘Salii,’ as if from the verb ‘salire,’ meaning ‘to leap’—(and in [Pg 41] the future, also to dance— in an extraordinary way) “to be quick and nimble of foot, to leap and jump well, a crucial quality for those living in watery and marshy areas. So, while the French people living along the Rhine River were called ‘Nageurs,’ or Swimmers, those from the marshes were called ‘Saulteurs,’ or Leapers, thus giving the French a nickname that reflected both their natural tendencies and their surroundings; to this day, their enemies still call them French Toads (or Frogs, more accurately), which gave rise to the tale that their ancient kings carried such creatures in their coats of arms.”

24. At the very heart of this Enchanted chain, then—(and the beneficentest, if one use it and guide it rightly, of all the Brunnen there,) sprang the fountain of the earliest Frank race; "in the principality of Waldeck,"—you can trace their current to no farther source; there it rises out of the earth.

31. Without getting into whether it's a fable or not, you can easily recall the term 'Salian' used for these people who jump ditches and swim across rivers (which means, as mentioned earlier, that the entire length of the Rhine needs to be reinforced against them). This term actually originates from 'saline,' so we might wisely think of these sparkling Franks as 'Young Salts,' similar to how we refer to our seasoned sailors as 'old Salts.' However, the Romans soon changed it, likely out of respect for their martial spirit and energy, to 'Salii'—jumping, [2-8]—similar to their own armed war priests. And we now take a slight further step to think of them as first [Pg 42] Salient, like a pointed promontory, aimed towards the France we recognize; and always, in bright bursts of character, a prominent or outgoing nation; lending to us English—this small point of heraldry we can immediately acknowledge—their 'Leopard,' not as a spotted or marred creature, but as one that inevitably springs forward, for our own royal and noble shields.

Thus much about their 'Salian' nickname may be enough; however, we are still no closer to understanding the Frankish one, and will have to be satisfied for now with that uncertainty. We should, however, note two concepts that later became associated with the name, which are very important for our description.

25. The rocks all the way from Rhine, thus far, are jets and spurts of basalt through irony sandstone, with a strip of coal or two northward, by the grace of God not worth digging for; at Frankenberg even a gold mine; also, by Heaven's mercy, poor of its ore; but wood and iron always to be had for the due trouble; and, of softer wealth above ground,—game, corn, fruit, flax, wine, wool, and hemp! Monastic care over all, in Fulda's and Walter's houses—which I find marked by a cross as built by some pious Walter, Knight of Meiningen on the Boden wasser, Bottom water, as of water having found its way well down at last: so "Boden-See," of Rhine well got down out of Via Mala.

32. "The French poet in the first book of his Franciades" (Mons. Favine says; but I don’t know which poet, nor can I ask) "encounters" (in the sense of quarters, or depicts as a herald) some fables about the name of the French, derived from the combination of two Gaulish words joined together, Phere-Encos which means 'Bear-Lance,' (—we might translate it as Shake-Lance,) a lighter weapon than the spear that starts to tremble in the hand of its knights—and Fere-encos then quickly shifting on the tongue to Francos;"—a derivation not to be accepted, but the idea of the weapon very carefully,—along with this following—that "among the arms of the ancient French, besides the Lance, was the Battle-Axe, which they called Anchon, and even now, in many provinces of France, it is still referred to as an Achon, which they used in war by throwing it from a distance when engaging with the enemy, just to reveal the man and to split his shield. Because this Achon was thrown with such force that it would split the shield and force the owner to lower his arm, and being thus revealed, as naked or unarmed; it created an opportunity for a quicker surprise of him. It seems that this weapon was specific to the French soldier, whether on foot or mounted. For this reason, they called it Franciscus. Francisca, securis oblonga, quam Franci librabant in Hostes. For the horseman, in addition to his shield and Francisca (weapons common, as we have said, to the [Pg 43] foot soldier), also had the Lance, which when broken, and serving no further purpose, he would grab his Francisca, as we learn the use of that weapon in the Archbishop of Tours, his second book, and twenty-seventh chapter."

27. Whereupon, we must also pause, to embank ourselves somewhat; and before other things, try what we can understand in this name of Frank, concerning which Gibbon tells us, in his sweetest tones of satisfied moral serenity—"The love of liberty was the ruling passion of these [Pg 38] Germans. They deserved, they assumed, they maintained, the honourable epithet of Franks, or Freemen." He does not, however, tell us in what language of the time—Chaucian, Sicambrian, Chamavian, or Cattian,—'Frank' ever meant Free: nor can I find out myself what tongue of any time it first belongs to; but I doubt not that Miss Yonge ('History of Christian Names,' Articles on Frey and Frank), gives the true root, in what she calls the High German "Frang," Free Lord. Not by any means a Free Commoner, or anything of the sort! but a person whose nature and name implied the existence around him, and beneath, of a considerable number of other persons who were by no means 'Frang,' nor Frangs. His title is one of the proudest then maintainable;—ratified at last by the dignity of age added to that of valour, into the Seigneur, or Monseigneur, not even yet in the last cockney form of it, 'Mossoo,' wholly understood as a republican term!

33. It's satisfying to see how respectfully the French knights received the lessons from the Archbishop of Tours, and it's interesting to note their preference for using the Francisca—a trend that lasted not just through Cœur de Lion's time but even up until the Battle of Poitiers. In the final struggle at the Poitiers gate, "There, King John performed remarkable feats of arms with his own hand, wielding a war axe with which he defended himself and fought—if a quarter of his men had been like him, the day would have gone differently for them." Even more striking is the fight Froissart describes just before, between Sire de Verclef (from Severn) and the Picard squire Jean de Helennes: when the Englishman loses his sword, he dismounts to retrieve it, and Helennes throws his own at him with such precision and force "that it struck the Englishman in the thighs, so much so that the sword drove in and pierced him completely, right up to the handle."

On this, the knight gives himself up, and the squire bandages his wound and cares for him, staying for fifteen days 'for his sake' at Chasteleraut, while his life was at risk; and then carrying him in a litter all the way to his own castle in Picardy. However, his ransom is 6000 nobles—I guess that's about 25,000 pounds in today's money; and you can take note of one of the clearest signs that the days of chivalry are fading, how "that squire became a knight, for the great profit he received from the Lord of Verclef."

28. So that, accurately thought of, the quality of Frankness glances only with the flat side of it into any meaning of 'Libre,' but with all its cutting edge, determinedly, and to all time, it signifies Brave, strong, and honest, above other men. [2-6] The old woodland race were never in any wolfish sense 'free,' but in a most human sense [Pg 39] Frank, outspoken, meaning what they had said, and standing to it, when they had got it out. Quick and clear in word and act, fearless utterly and restless always;—but idly lawless, or weakly lavish, neither in deed nor word. Their frankness, if you read it as a scholar and a Christian, and not like a modern half-bred, half-brained infidel, knowing no tongue of all the world but in the slang of it, is really opposed, not to Servitude,—but to Shyness! [2-7] It is to this day the note of the sweetest and Frenchiest of French character, that it makes simply perfect Servants. Unwearied in protective friendship, in meekly dextrous omnificence, in latent tutorship; the lovingly availablest of valets,—the mentally and personally bonniest of bonnes. But in no capacity shy of you! Though you be the Duke or Duchess of Montaltissimo, you will not find them abashed at your altitude. They will speak 'up' to you, when they have a mind.

I happily return to the beginning of chivalry, when, with each passing hour and year, men were becoming kinder and wiser; even amidst their worst cruelty and mistakes, you can see their inherent noble qualities asserting themselves as their primary motivation and being open to further development.

34. So far, we've only caught a glimpse of a Salian Frank through his two main weapons—the outline of him, [Pg 44] is starting to take shape in the mist of the Brocken, holding the lance lightly and transitioning into a javelin—but the axe, his tool as a woodworker, is heavy. For practical reasons, due to the scarcity of iron, it’s the most preferred weapon, delivering the hardest blow with the least amount of metal and the roughest craftsmanship. Gibbon also mentions a 'heavy' sword hanging from a 'wide' belt: but Gibbon's descriptions are often exaggerated, and the sword worn on a belt, whatever its size, was likely intended for the leaders only; the belt itself, made of gold, symbolized the distinction of the Roman Counts and was probably adopted by the Frank leaders, later taking on the mythical significance of the Pauline girdle of Truth—and ultimately becoming the main symbol of Belted Knighthood.

35. The Shield was round, used like a Highlander's target:—armor was likely just tough-tanned leather or carefully woven hemp. "Their close clothing," says Mr. Gibbon, "accurately represented the shape of their limbs," but 'clothing' is just a fancy term for 'nobody knows what.' He gives a clearer picture of their appearance. "The tall stature of the Franks, and their blue eyes, indicated a Germanic ancestry; the fierce warriors were trained from a young age to run, leap, swim, throw the javelin and battle-axe with precise aim, to charge fearlessly against a stronger enemy, and to uphold the unbeatable legacy of their ancestors in life or death" (vi. 95). For the first time, in 358, shaken by Emperor Julian's victory at Strasburg and surrounded by him near the Meuse, a group of six hundred Franks "ignored the old law that required them to conquer or die." "Even though they were strongly driven by the temptations of plunder, they claimed to have a selfless love of war, which they saw as the highest honor and joy of human existence; their minds and bodies were so toughened by constant activity that, as an orator vividly put it, the snows of winter were as enjoyable to them as the flowers of spring" (iii. 220).

30. And this activity, which we stolid beef-eaters, before we had been taught by modern science that we were no better than baboons ourselves, were wont discourteously to liken to that of the livelier tribes of Monkey, did in fact so much impress the Hollanders, when first the irriguous Franks gave motion and current to their marshes, that the earliest heraldry in which we find the Frank power blazoned seems to be founded on a Dutch endeavour to give some distantly satirical presentment of it. "For," says a most ingenious historian, Mons. André Favine,—'Parisian, and Advocate in the High Court of the French Parliament in the year 1620'—"those people who bordered on the river Sala, called 'Salts,' by the Allemaignes, were on their descent into Dutch lands called by the Romans 'Franci Salici'" (whence 'Salique' law to come, you observe) "and by abridgment 'Salii,' as if of the verb 'salire,' that is to say 'saulter,' to leap"—(and in [Pg 41] future therefore—duly also to dance—in an incomparable manner) "to be quicke and nimble of foot, to leap and mount well, a quality most notably requisite for such as dwell in watrie and marshy places; So that while such of the French as dwelt on the great course of the river" (Rhine) "were called 'Nageurs,' Swimmers, they of the marshes were called 'Saulteurs,' Leapers, so that it was a nickname given to the French in regard both of their natural disposition and of their dwelling; as, yet to this day, their enemies call them French Toades, (or Frogs, more properly) from whence grew the fable that their ancient Kings carried such creatures in their Armes."

36. These mental and physical qualities, or toughened traits, were likely common among the military ranks of the nation. However, we soon learn, with surprise, about such a remarkably 'free' people that only the King and royal family were allowed to style their hair as they pleased. The kings wore their hair in flowing curls on the back and shoulders, while the queens had their hair cascading down to their feet. In contrast, the rest of the nation were "required, either by law or custom, to shave the back of their heads, to comb their short hair forward over their foreheads, and to settle for the addition of two small sideburns."

31. Without entering at present into debate whether fable or not, you will easily remember the epithet 'Salian' of these fosse-leaping and river-swimming folk (so that, as aforesaid, all the length of Rhine must be refortified against them)—epithet however, it appears, in its origin delicately Saline, so that we may with good discretion, as we call our seasoned Mariners, 'old Salts,' think of these more brightly sparkling Franks as 'Young Salts,'—but this equivocated presently by the Romans, with natural respect to their martial fire and 'elan,' into 'Salii'—exsultantes, [2-8]—such as their own armed priests of war: and by us now with some little farther, but slight equivocation, into useful meaning, to be thought of as here first [Pg 42] Salient, as a beaked promontory, towards the France we know of; and evermore, in brilliant elasticities of temper, a salient or out-sallying nation; lending to us English presently—for this much of heraldry we may at once glance on to—their 'Leopard,' not as a spotted or blotted creature, but as an inevitably springing and pouncing one, for our own kingly and princely shields.

37. Moustaches—Mr. Gibbon likely means this; I also assume that the nobles and noble ladies could wear their hair in styles that suited them. However, we are again surprised by revealing information about the democratic institutions of the Franks when we learn that "different trades, agricultural work, and the arts of hunting and fishing were performed by lower-class hands for the benefit of the Sovereign."

'Servile' and 'Emolument,' although they initially sound quite terrible and unjust, are just Miltonic-Gibbonian phrases reflecting the fact that the Frankish Kings had farmers in their fields, hired weavers and blacksmiths to create their clothes and weapons, hunted with hunters, and trained with falconers. They were, in some ways, as harsh as an English Master of Hounds might be. "The mansion of the long-haired Kings was surrounded by suitable yards and stables for poultry and livestock; the garden was filled with practical vegetables; the storage areas were stocked with grain and wine for either sale or personal use; and the entire operation was run according to the strictest principles of household management."

Thus much, of their 'Salian' epithet may be enough; but from the interpretation of the Frankish one we are still as far as ever, and must be content, in the meantime, to stay so, noting however two ideas afterwards entangled with the name, which are of much descriptive importance to us.

38. I have gathered these imperfect and sometimes inconsistent observations about the appearance and character of the Franks from Mr. Gibbon's casual mentions of them over a period of more than two centuries. The last excerpt he quoted states that "one hundred and sixty of these rural palaces were [Pg 46] scattered throughout the provinces of their kingdom," without specifying which kingdom or when, but I believe this should be seen as reflective of the overall style and system of their monarchy after Clovis's victories. From the very first mention of him, the Frank, when examined closely, is always portrayed as an extremely clever, well-meaning, and hardworking individual. While eager to acquire more, he is also thoughtfully conservative and constructive, embodying an element of order and clarity that will one day culminate in the aisles of Amiens. If the inhabitants had been as genuine as their builders, many of these things would have remained unbreakable and enduring for a long time to come.

39. But for now, we need to go back a bit; I’ve recently noticed with regret that while rereading some of my books for a new edition, whenever I promise careful consideration of a specific point in the next chapter, that chapter never actually addresses the promised point. Instead, it tends to focus intensely on some opposing or unrelated topic. I find this approach to be excellent for maintaining impartiality and a broad perspective; however, I can imagine it must be quite disappointing for the average reader (assuming I engage enough to disappoint anyone), and it could even reinforce some of the misleading and ridiculous claims made by critics about my inconsistency, indecisiveness, and tendency to let my principles or opinions be swayed by external factors. Therefore, in these historical sketches, I intend to pay attention and hopefully correct this issue of breaking promises, and at whatever cost to my varied expressive style, I aim to share what the reader rightfully expects to hear in each chapter.

33. It is satisfactory to find how respectfully these lessons of the Archbishop of Tours were received by the French knights; and curious to see the preferred use of the Francisca by all the best of them—down, not only to Cœur de Lion's time, but even to the day of Poitiers. In the last wrestle of the battle at Poitiers gate, "Là, fit le Roy Jehan de sa main, merveilles d'armes, et tenoit une hache de guerre dont bien se deffendoit et combattoit,—si la quartre partie de ses gens luy eussent ressemblé, la journée eust été pour eux." Still more notably, in the episode of fight which Froissart stops to tell just before, between the Sire de Verclef, (on Severn) and the Picard squire Jean de Helennes: the Englishman, losing his sword, dismounts to recover it, on which Helennes casts his own at him with such aim and force "qu'il acconsuit l'Anglois es cuisses, tellement que l'espée entra dedans et le cousit tout parmi, jusqu'au hans."

40. I briefly mentioned, in my opening chapter, the story of the vase of Soissons. You can find it (and it’s pretty much the only information available about the personal life or character [Pg 47] of the first Louis) in any basic popular history of France, often with some simplistic morals added in. If I had the time to trace it back to its original sources, it might present a different perspective. But I’m sharing it as you can find it anywhere—just asking you to think about whether, even as it's presented, it might convey a somewhat different lesson.

I return gladly to the dawn of chivalry, when, every hour and year, men were becoming more gentle and more wise; while, even through their worst cruelty and error, native qualities of noblest cast may be seen asserting themselves for primal motive, and submitting themselves for future training.

41. So, the story goes that after the battle of Soissons, while dividing the Roman or Gallic spoils, the king wanted a beautifully crafted silver vase for—well, I was about to say 'himself'—and in my last chapter did mistakenly suggest he wanted it for his better half, his Queen. But that wasn’t the case; he wanted it to return it to St. Remy, so it could stay among the sacred treasures of Rheims. This is the first point that popular histories tend to overlook, which one of his warriors, demanding an equal share of the loot, also chose to ignore. The King requested the vase in addition to his own share, and while the Frank knights obeyed their king as their leader, they had no intention of letting him take what more recent kings refer to as 'royalties'—taxes on everything they handle. One of these Frank knights or Counts—who was a bit more direct than the rest—and as skeptical of St. Remy's sainthood as a Protestant Bishop or Positivist Philosopher—decided to challenge the King's and the Church's claim, similar to a Liberal opposition in the House of Commons; he argued so confidently, bolstered by the public sentiment of the fifth century, that when the king insisted on his request, the fearless soldier smashed the vase to pieces with his war-axe, shouting, "You shall have no more than your fair share."

34. We have hitherto got no farther in our notion of a Salian Frank than a glimpse of his two principal weapons,—the shadow of him, [Pg 44] however, begins to shape itself to us on the mist of the Brocken, bearing the lance light, passing into the javelin,—but the axe, his woodman's weapon, heavy;—for economical reasons, in scarcity of iron, preferablest of all weapons, giving the fullest swing and weight of blow with least quantity of actual metal, and roughest forging. Gibbon gives them also a 'weighty' sword, suspended from a 'broad' belt: but Gibbon's epithets are always gratis, and the belted sword, whatever its measure, was probably for the leaders only; the belt, itself of gold, the distinction of the Roman Counts, and doubtless adopted from them by the allied Frank leaders, afterwards taking the Pauline mythic meaning of the girdle of Truth—and so finally; the chief mark of Belted Knighthood.

42. This is the first clear statement of French 'Liberty, Brotherhood, and Equality,' backed then, as it is now, by the destruction, which is the only way "free" individuals can act on the art they cannot create.

The king didn't keep arguing. Cowards might think he hesitated out of fear, and malicious people might think he hesitated out of spite. He definitely paused in anger; however, anger knows how to wait, and it can burn even hotter while waiting, which is one of the main reasons Christians are told not to let the sun set on their anger. A principle that Christians today are more than willing to follow as long as someone else has been wronged; in fact, the hard part is usually getting them to recognize the wrongdoing even as the sun rises on their anger. [2-9]

35. The Shield, for all, was round, wielded like a Highlander's target:—armour, presumably, nothing but hard-tanned leather, or patiently close knitted hemp; "Their close apparel," says Mr. Gibbon, "accurately expressed the figure of their limbs," but 'apparel' is only Miltonic-Gibbonian for 'nobody knows what.' He is more intelligible of their persons. "The lofty stature of the Franks, and their blue eyes, denoted a Germanic origin; the warlike barbarians were trained from their earliest youth to run, to leap, to swim, to dart the javelin and battle-axe with unerring aim, to advance without hesitation against a superior enemy, and to maintain either in life or death, the invincible reputation of their ancestors" (vi. 95). For the first time, in 358, appalled by the Emperor Julian's victory at Strasburg, and besieged by him upon the Meuse, a body of six hundred Franks "dispensed with the ancient law which commanded them to conquer or die." "Although they were strongly actuated by the allurements of rapine, they professed a disinterested love of war, which they considered as the supreme honour and felicity of human nature; and their minds and bodies were so hardened by perpetual action that, according to the lively expression of an orator, the snows of winter were as pleasant to them as the flowers of spring" (iii. 220).

43. The sequel is truly shocking—to today’s perspective. I'm sharing it in the, if not refined, at least somewhat polished language of the Pictorial History.

"About a year later, while reviewing his troops, he approached the man who had damaged the vase, and examining his arms, complained that they were in poor condition!" (Italics mine) "and threw them" (What? shield and sword?) to the ground. The soldier bent down to pick them up; and at that moment, the King struck him on the head with his battle-axe, shouting, 'This is what you did to the vase at Soissons.' The modern historian reflects that "this—as evidence of the state of the Franks and the bonds that held them together—gives the impression of a gang of robbers and their leader." Which is, indeed, as far as I can look into and understand the nature of things, the main idea to consider regarding most of the royal and military organizations in this world, right up to our own day; and, (unless it happens to be the Afghans and Zulus who are taking our lands in England—instead of us taking theirs in their respective countries.) But regarding the manner of this act of military execution, I must leave it to the reader to ponder whether it is less royal or more savage to hit an uncivil soldier on the head with your own battle-axe, than, for example, to strike someone like Sir Thomas More on the neck with an executioner’s blade—using the mechanisms of National Law, and the gracefully intertwined involvement of a polite group of noblemen and bishops.

36. These mental and bodily virtues, or indurations, were probably universal in the military rank of the nation: but we learn presently, with surprise, of so remarkably 'free' a people, that nobody but the King and royal family might wear their hair to their own liking. The kings wore theirs in flowing ringlets on the back and shoulders,—the Queens, in tresses rippling to their feet,—but all the rest of the nation "were obliged, either by law or custom, to shave the hinder part of their head, to comb their short hair over their forehead, and to content themselves with the ornament of two small whiskers."

37. Moustaches,—Mr. Gibbon means, I imagine: and I take leave also to suppose that the nobles, and noble ladies, might wear such tress and ringlet as became them. But again, we receive unexpectedly embarrassing light on the democratic institutions of the Franks, in being told that "the various trades, the labours of agriculture, and the arts of hunting and fishing, were exercised by servile hands for the emolument of the Sovereign."

44. Much darker things need to be revealed about him than this, as his proud life comes to an end—things that, if any of us could truly see through the darkness, you would hear about in all their honesty. But we can never really know the truth of Sin; it has a way of deceiving both the Sinner on one side and the Judge on the other. It’s a devilish thing—betraying us whether we give in to it or condemn it: Here’s Gibbon’s sarcasm—if that interests you; but I first gather from the tangled paragraphs leading to it, the sentences of praise, which are more generous than what the Sage of Lausanne usually gives to any hero who has acknowledged the influence of Christianity.

'Servile' and 'Emolument,' however, though at first they sound very dreadful and very wrong, are only Miltonic-Gibbonian expressions of the general fact that the Frankish Kings had ploughmen in their fields, employed weavers and smiths to make their robes and swords, hunted with huntsmen, hawked with falconers, and were in other respects tyrannical to the ordinary extent that an English Master of Hounds may be. "The mansion of the long-haired Kings was surrounded with convenient yards and stables for poultry and cattle; the garden was planted with useful vegetables; the magazines filled with corn and wine either for sale or consumption; and the whole administration conducted by the strictest rules of private economy."

45. "Clovis, when he was only fifteen years old, inherited the leadership of the Salian tribe following his father's death. His kingdom was limited to the island of the Batavians, along with the old dioceses of Tournay and Arras; at his baptism, he had no more than five thousand warriors. The related tribes of the Franks settled along the Scheldt, Meuse, Moselle, and Rhine were ruled by their own independent kings from the Merovingian lineage, who were both allies and sometimes enemies of the Salic Prince. When he first went to war, he had no gold or silver in his treasury, nor wine and grain in his stores; but he followed the example of Cæsar, who had gained wealth through conquest in the same land and paid soldiers with the spoils of battle. The wild spirit of the Barbarians learned to recognize the benefits of organized discipline. During the annual review in March, their weapons were thoroughly checked, and when they passed through peaceful lands, they were forbidden to touch a single blade of grass. Clovis's justice was strict; careless or disobedient soldiers faced immediate execution. It’s unnecessary to praise a Frank's bravery, but Clovis's courage was combined with cool-headed and skillful wisdom. In all his dealings with people, he weighed the factors of interest, passion, and public opinion; his actions were sometimes shaped by the bloodthirsty habits of the Germans, and at other times softened by the gentler ways of Rome and Christianity."

38. I have collected these imperfect, and not always extremely consistent, notices of the aspect and temper of the Franks out of Mr. Gibbon's casual references to them during a period of more than two centuries,—and the last passage quoted, which he accompanies with the statement that "one hundred and sixty of these rural palaces were [Pg 46] scattered through the provinces of their kingdom," without telling us what kingdom, or at what period, must I think be held descriptive of the general manner and system of their monarchy after the victories of Clovis. But, from the first hour you hear of him, the Frank, closely considered, is always an extremely ingenious, well meaning, and industrious personage;—if eagerly acquisitive, also intelligently conservative and constructive; an element of order and crystalline edification, which is to consummate itself one day, in the aisles of Amiens; and things generally insuperable and impregnable, if the inhabitants of them had been as sound-hearted as their builders, for many a day beyond.

46. "But the brutal conqueror of Gaul couldn’t truly understand the evidence for a religion that relies on rigorous historical research and philosophical theology. He was even less capable of experiencing the gentle influence of the Gospel, which convinces and purifies the heart of a true believer. His ambitious rule was a constant breach of moral and Christian responsibilities: his hands were bloodied, both in times of peace and war; and as soon as Clovis wrapped up a synod of the Gallican Church, he calmly murdered all the princes of the Merovingian lineage."

39. But for the present, we must retrace our ground a little; for indeed I have lately observed with compunction, in rereading some of my books for revised issue, that if ever I promise, in one number or chapter, careful consideration of any particular point in the next, the next never does touch upon the promised point at all, but is sure to fix itself passionately on some antithetic, antipathic, or antipodic, point in the opposite hemisphere. This manner of conducting a treatise I find indeed extremely conducive to impartiality and largeness of view; but can conceive it to be—to the general reader—not only disappointing, (if indeed I may flatter myself that I ever interest enough to disappoint), but even liable to confirm in his mind some of the fallacious and extremely absurd insinuations of adverse critics respecting my inconsistency, vacillation, and liability to be affected by changes of the weather in my principles or opinions. I purpose, therefore, in these historical sketches, at least to watch, and I hope partly to correct myself in this fault of promise breaking, and at whatever sacrifice of my variously fluent or re-fluent humour, to tell in each successive chapter in some measure what the reader justifiably expects to be told.

47. It’s too true; but let’s break it down. First of all, we need to know how many 'all' the princes were. Secondly, we should note that if Clovis had even slightly "searched the Scriptures" as presented to the Western world by St. Jerome, he likely, as a soldier-king, considered more about the mission of Joshua and Jehu than the patience of Christ, whose sufferings he viewed more as something to avenge rather than imitate. The question of whether other Kings of the Franks would succeed him or, out of envy for his expanded kingdom, attack and dethrone him easily shifted in his mind from a personal threat to the risk of the entire nation returning to idolatry. Lastly, his faith in the Divine protection of his cause had been shaken by his defeat before Aries by the Ostrogoths; and the Frank leopard hadn’t completely changed his spots to give an enemy the chance for a first strike.

40. I left, merely glanced at, in my opening chapter, the story of the vase of Soissons. It may be found (and it is very nearly the only thing that is to be found respecting the personal life or character [Pg 47] of the first Louis) in every cheap popular history of France; with cheap popular moralities engrafted thereon. Had I time to trace it to its first sources, perhaps it might take another aspect. But I give it as you may anywhere find it—asking you only to consider whether even as so read—it may not properly bear a somewhat different moral.

48. Finally, and beyond all these personal issues, the types of cruelty and subtlety—the former, note, arising largely from a [Pg 51] disdain for pain that was seen as a mark of honor for both their women and men—are in these brutal societies all rooted in their love of glory in war. This can only be understood by comparing what remains of the same mindset among the higher castes of the North American Indians. Before clearly tracing the actual events of Clovis's reign to their conclusion, the reader should familiarize themselves with this list of the key figures in this great Drama, reflecting on the significance of each name, both in terms of its likely impact on the mind of its bearer and in its prophetic expression of their actions and the repercussions for future generations.

1.
Clovis
. Frank form, Hluodoveh. 'Glorious Holiness,' or

41. The story is, then, that after the battle of Soissons, in the division of Roman, or Gallic spoil, the king wished to have a beautifully wrought silver vase for—'himself,' I was going to write—and in my last chapter did mistakenly infer that he wanted it for his better self,—his Queen. But he wanted it for neither;—it was to restore to St. Remy, that it might remain among the consecrated treasures of Rheims. That is the first point on which the popular histories do not insist, and which one of his warriors claiming equal division of treasure, chose also to ignore. The vase was asked by the King in addition to his own portion, and the Frank knights, while they rendered true obedience to their king as a leader, had not the smallest notion of allowing him what more recent kings call 'Royalties'—taxes on everything they touch. And one of these Frank knights or Counts—a little franker than the rest—and as incredulous of St. Remy's saintship as a Protestant Bishop, or Positivist Philosopher—took upon him to dispute the King's and the Church's claim, in the manner, suppose, of a Liberal opposition in the House of Commons; and disputed it with such security of support by the public opinion of the fifth century, that—the king persisting in his request—the fearless soldier dashed the vase to pieces with his war-axe, exclaiming "Thou shalt have no more than thy portion by lot."

consecration. Latin Chlodovisus, when baptized by St.

42. It is the first clear assertion of French 'Liberté, Fraternité and Egalité,' supported, then, as now, by the destruction, which is the only possible active operation of "free" personages, on the art they cannot produce.

Remy, gradually softening over the centuries into

The king did not continue the quarrel. Cowards will think that he paused in cowardice, and malicious persons, that he paused in malignity. He did pause in anger assuredly; but biding its time, [Pg 48] which the anger of a strong man always can, and burn hotter for the waiting, which is one of the chief reasons for Christians being told not to let the sun go down upon it. Precept which Christians now-a-days are perfectly ready to obey, if it is somebody else who has been injured; and indeed, the difficulty in such cases is usually to get them to think of the injury even while the Sun rises on their wrath. [2-9]

Lhodovisus, Ludovicus, Louis.


2.
Albofleda
. 'White household fairy'? His youngest sister;

married Theodoric (Theutreich, 'People's leader'),

43. The sequel is very shocking indeed—to modern sensibility. I give it in the, if not polished, at least delicately varnished, language of the Pictorial History.

the great King of the Ostrogoths.


3.
Clotilde
. Hlod-hilda. 'Glorious Battle-maid.' His wife.

"About a year afterwards, on reviewing his troops, he went to the man who had struck the vase, and examining his arms, complained that they were in bad condition!" (Italics mine) "and threw them" (What? shield and sword?) on the ground. The soldier stooped to recover them; and at that moment the King struck him on the head with his battle-axe, crying 'Thus didst thou to the vase at Soissons.' The Moral modern historian proceeds to reflect that "this—as an evidence of the condition of the Franks, and of the ties by which they were united, gives but the idea of a band of Robbers and their chief." Which is, indeed, so far as I can myself look into and decipher the nature of things, the Primary idea to be entertained respecting most of the kingly and military organizations in this world, down to our own day; and, (unless perchance it be the Afghans and Zulus who are stealing our lands in England—instead of we theirs, in their several countries.) But concerning the manner of this piece of military execution, I must for the present leave the reader to consider with himself, whether indeed it be less Kingly, or more savage, to strike an uncivil soldier on the head with one's own battle-axe, than, for instance, to strike a person like Sir Thomas More on the neck with an executioner's,—using for the mechanism, and as it were guillotine bar and rope to the blow—the manageable forms of National Law, and the gracefully twined intervention of a polite group of noblemen and bishops.

'Hilda' originally means battle and purity; and then moving on.

into Queen or Maid of Battle. Christianized to Ste

44. Far darker things have to be told of him than this, as his proud life draws towards the close,—things which, if any of us could see clear through darkness, you should be told in all the truth of them. But we never can know the truth of Sin; for its nature is to deceive alike on the one side the Sinner, on the other the Judge. Diabolic—betraying whether we yield to it, or condemn: Here is Gibbon's sneer—if you care for it; but I gather first from the confused paragraphs which conduct to it, the sentences of praise, less niggard than the Sage of Lausanne usually grants to any hero who has confessed the influence of Christianity.

Clotilde in France and St. Hilda of Whitby Cliff.


4.
Clotilde
. His only daughter. Died for the Catholic faith,

45. "Clovis, when he was no more than fifteen years of age, succeeded, by his father's death, to the command of the Salian tribe. The narrow limits of his kingdom were confined to the island of the Batavians, with the ancient dioceses of Tournay and Arras; and at the baptism of Clovis, the number of his warriors could not exceed five thousand. The kindred tribes of the Franks who had seated themselves along the Scheldt, the Meuse, the Moselle, and the Rhine, were governed by their independent kings, of the Merovingian race, the equals, the allies, and sometimes the enemies of the Salic Prince. When he first took the field he had neither gold nor silver in his coffers, nor wine and corn in his magazines; but he imitated the example of Cæsar, who in the same country had acquired wealth by the sword, and purchased soldiers with the fruits of conquest. The untamed spirit of the Barbarians was taught to acknowledge the advantages of regular discipline. At the annual review of the month of March, their arms were diligently inspected; and when they traversed a peaceful territory they were prohibited from touching a blade of grass. The justice of Clovis was inexorable; and his careless or disobedient soldiers were punished with instant death. It would be superfluous to praise the valour of a Frank; but the valour of Clovis was directed by cool and consummate prudence. In all his transactions with mankind he calculated the weight of interest, of passion, and of opinion; and his measures were sometimes adapted to the sanguinary manners of the Germans, and sometimes moderated by the milder genius of Rome, and Christianity."

under Arian persecution.


5.
Childebert
. His eldest son by Clotilde, the first Frank

King in Paris. 'Battle Splendour,' softening into

46. "But the savage conqueror of Gaul was incapable of examining the proofs of a religion, which depends on the laborious investigation of historic evidence, and speculative theology. He was still more incapable of feeling the mild influence of the Gospel, which persuades and purifies the heart of a genuine convert. His ambitious reign was a perpetual violation of moral and Christian duties: his hands were stained with blood, in peace as well as in war; and, as soon as Clovis had dismissed a synod of the Gallican Church, he calmly assassinated all the princes of the Merovingian race."

Hildebert, and then Hildebrandt, just like in the Nibelung.


6.
Chlodomir
. 'Glorious Fame.' His second son by Clotilde.


7.
Clotaire
. His youngest son by Clotilde; virtually the destroyer

47. It is too true; but rhetorically put, in the first place—for we ought to be told how many 'all' the princes were;—in the second place, we must note that, supposing Clovis had in any degree "searched the Scriptures" as presented to the Western world by St. Jerome, he was likely, as a soldier-king, to have thought more of the mission of Joshua [2-10] and Jehu than of the patience of Christ, whose sufferings he thought rather of avenging than imitating: and the question whether the other Kings of the Franks should either succeed him, or, in envy of his enlarged kingdom, attack and dethrone, was easily in his mind convertible from a personal danger into the chance of the return of the whole nation to idolatry. And, in the last place, his faith in the Divine protection of his cause had been shaken by his defeat before Aries by the Ostrogoths; and the Frank leopard had not so wholly changed his spots as to surrender to an enemy the opportunity of a first spring.

of his father's house. 'Glorious Warrior.'


8.
Chlodowald
. Youngest son of Chlodomir. 'Glorious

48. Finally, and beyond all these personal questions, the forms of cruelty and subtlety—the former, observe, arising much out of a [Pg 51] scorn of pain which was a condition of honour in their women as well as men, are in these savage races all founded on their love of glory in war, which can only be understood by comparing what remains of the same temper in the higher castes of the North American Indians; and, before tracing in final clearness the actual events of the reign of Clovis to their end, the reader will do well to learn this list of the personages of the great Drama, taking to heart the meaning of the name of each, both in its probable effect on the mind of its bearer, and in its fateful expression of the course of their acts, and the consequences of it to future generations.

Power, then St. Cloud.


49. I will now track the path of Clovis' reign and actions through their light and shadow. [Pg 52] CE 481. He was crowned at just fifteen years old. Five years later, he challenges the Roman governor Syagrius, who controls the areas of Rheims and Soissons, “with the spirit and almost the language of chivalry.” “He commanded his opponent to prepare a battlefield for him”—refer to Gibbon's note and reference, chap. xxxviii. (6, 297). The Benedictine abbey of Nogent was later built on this site, indicated by a circle of pagan graves. “Clovis granted the nearby lands of Leuilly and Coucy to the church of Rheims.” [2-11]

Lhodovisus, Ludovicus, Louis.

CE 485. The Battle of Soissons. Not dated by Gibbon: the later death of Syagrius at the court of (the younger) Alaric was in 486—consider 485 as the year of the battle.

the great King of the Ostrogoths.

50. CE 493. I can’t find any details about the relationship between Clovis and the King of Burgundy, Clotilde’s uncle, before his engagement to the orphan princess. According to common history, her uncle had killed both her father and mother and forced her sister to become a nun—no reasons or sources are provided. Clotilde was pursued on her way to France, and the litter she was traveling in was captured, along with part of her dowry. [Pg 53] However, the princess herself got on a horse and rode ahead into France, "telling her attendants to set fire to everything related to her uncle and his subjects that they came across on the way."

Clotilde in France, and Ste Hilda of Whitby cliff.

51. This fact isn’t usually recorded among the sayings or actions of the Saints: but the punishment of kings by taking away the property of their subjects is a well-known tactic in modern Christian warfare, so we can’t let our anger toward Clotilde burn too fiercely; she was pushed by grief and rage. We don’t count the years of her youth; Clovis was already twenty-seven, and for three years he held on to the faith of his ancestral religion despite all the influence of his queen.

under Arian persecution.

52. CE 496. In the opening chapter, I didn’t emphasize enough the significance of the battle of Tolbiac, thinking of it as just forcing the Alemanni to cross the Rhine again and solidifying Frankish power on its western bank. However, much broader outcomes are hinted at in the brief sentence with which Gibbon wraps up his account of the battle. "After the conquest of the western provinces, the Franks alone kept their historical territories beyond the Rhine. They gradually conquered and civilized the depleted lands all the way to the Elbe and the Bohemian mountains; and the peace of Europe was ensured by Germany's compliance."

Hildebert, and then Hildebrandt, as in the Nibelung.
of his father's house. 'Glorious Warrior.'

53. In the south, Theodoric had already "put down his sword in the pride of victory and the strength of his youth—and his further reign of thirty-three years was dedicated to the responsibilities of civil governance." Even when his son-in-law, Alaric, was killed by Clovis in the battle of Poitiers, Theodoric chose to curb Frankish power at Arles, rather than chase further victories, and to safeguard his young grandchild, while also addressing some issues in the civil administration of Spain. Thus, the healing rule of the great Goth was established from Sicily to the Danube—and from Sirmium to the Atlantic Ocean.

Power,' afterwards 'St. Cloud.'

54. So, by the end of the fifth century, Europe was divided simply by its watersheds, with two Christian kings ruling—one in the north and one in the south—both possessing beneficial and healthy power. The mightiest and most worthy king was married to the youngest sister of the other king: a saintly queen in the north and a devoted and earnest Catholic woman, a queen mother in the south. This is a significant moment in the Earth's history—something to reflect on, oh fast-moving reader, if you ever manage, out of the crowd of livestock crossing the Rhine or Adige, to find a moment to walk calmly out of the south gate of Cologne or across Fra Giocondo's bridge at Verona—and, while pausing, gaze through the clear air across the battlefield of Tolbiac to the blue Drachenfels, or across the plain of St. Ambrogio to the mountains of Garda. For it was here—if you think carefully—that the two pivotal battles of the Christian world were fought. Constantine’s battle only changed the form and fading color of the crumbling walls of Rome; but the Frank and Gothic races, through conquering and ruling, laid the foundations of the arts and established the laws that would bring joy and virtue to all of future Europe. It’s beautiful to see how, even so early, the Feudal chivalry relied for its existence on the nobleness of its women. There was no vision seen or claimed at Tolbiac. The King prayed simply to the God of Clotilde. On the morning of the battle of Verona, Theodoric visited the tent of his mother and sister, "and [Pg 55] requested that on the most celebrated festival of his life, they would dress him in the fine garments they had crafted with their own hands."

55. But there was another influence over Clovis—one greater than his queen's. When his kingdom first expanded to the Loire, the shepherdess of Nanterre was already elderly—neither a torch-bearing warrior like Clotilde nor a noble leader like Jeanne, but wise and humble, now "filling more and more with crystal light." Clovis's father had known her; he himself became her friend, and when he left Paris for the campaign at Poitiers, he vowed that if he was victorious, he would build a Christian church on the hills of Seine. He returned triumphant, and with St. Genevieve by his side, stood on the site of the ruined Roman baths, just above the "Isle" of Paris, to fulfill his vow and to outline the foundations of the first major church of Frankish Christendom.

A.D.

The King swung his battle-axe with all his strength and threw it.

A.D. 485. The Battle of Soissons. Not dated by Gibbon: the subsequent death of Syagrius at the court of (the younger) Alaric, was in 486—take 485 for the battle.

Measuring with its flight too, the location of his own grave, and Clotilde's, and St. Genevieve's.

A.D.

There they rested, and rested—together in spirit. "The entire hill still bears the name of the patroness of Paris; a little obscure street has kept the name of the Conquering King."

50. A.D. 493. I cannot find any account of the relations between Clovis and the King of Burgundy, the uncle of Clotilde, which preceded his betrothal to the orphan princess. Her uncle, according to the common history, had killed both her father and mother, and compelled her sister to take the veil—motives none assigned, nor authorities. Clotilde herself was pursued on her way to France, [2-12] and the litter in which she travelled captured, with part of her marriage portion. [Pg 53] But the princess herself mounted on horseback, and rode with part of her escort, forward into France, "ordering her attendants to set fire to everything that pertained to her uncle and his subjects which they might meet with on the way."


"OUR FATHERS HAVE TOLD US."


ADVICE.

A.D.

The three chapters [2-13] of "Our Fathers have told us," now presented to the public, are sufficient to demonstrate the intended nature and direction of the work. Unlike my usual practice, I’m now inviting subscriptions because the extent to which I can enhance its value with visual illustrations will significantly rely on the known number of its supporters.

I don’t see, given my current health, any reason to fear losing more overall strength, whether in creativity or productivity, than what is just a natural limit to an old man's passion. Still, I have enough enthusiasm left to assure my readers that I won’t give up on a goal I’ve held for twenty years.

51. The fact is not chronicled, usually, among the sayings or doings of the Saints: but the punishment of Kings by destroying the property of their subjects, is too well recognized a method of modern Christian warfare to allow our indignation to burn hot against Clotilde; driven, as she was, hard by grief and wrath. The years of her youth are not counted to us; Clovis was already twenty-seven, and for three years maintained the faith of his ancestral religion against all the influence of his queen.

The work, if I manage to finish it, will have ten sections, each focusing on a specific part of Christian history, and coming together towards the end to show the strength of the Church in the Thirteenth Century.

52. A.D. 496. I did not in the opening chapter attach nearly enough importance to the battle of Tolbiac, thinking of it as merely compelling the Alemanni to recross the Rhine, and establishing the Frank power on its western bank. But infinitely wider results are indicated in the short sentence with which Gibbon closes his account of the battle. "After the conquest of the western provinces, the Franks alone retained their ancient possessions beyond the Rhine. They gradually subdued and civilized the exhausted countries as far as the Elbe and the mountains of Bohemia; and the peace of Europe was secured by the obedience of Germany."

The next chapter, which I hope to release shortly after Christmas, completes the first part, describing the early Frank power and its ultimate achievement in the Cathedral of Amiens.

A.D.

The second part, "Ponte della Pietra," will, I hope, do more for Theodoric and Verona than I've been able to do for Clovis and the first capital of France.

The third, "Ara Celi," will explore the roots of Papal power.

53. For, in the south, Theodoric had already "sheathed the sword in the pride of victory and the vigour of his age—and his farther reign of three and thirty years was consecrated to the duties of civil government." Even when his son-in-law, Alaric, fell by Clovis' hand in the battle of Poitiers, Theodoric was content to check the Frank power at Arles, without pursuing his success, and to protect his infant grandchild, correcting at the same time some abuses in the civil government of Spain. So that the healing sovereignty of the great Goth was established from Sicily to the Danube—and from Sirmium to the Atlantic ocean.

The fourth, "Ponte-a-Mare," and fifth, "Ponte Vecchio," will only with great difficulty gather into a short summary what I have of the scattered information I have about Pisa and Florence.

54. Thus, then, at the close of the fifth century, you have Europe divided simply by her watershed; and two Christian kings reigning, with entirely beneficent and healthy power—one in the north—one in the south—the mightiest and worthiest of them married to the other's youngest sister: a saint queen in the north—and a devoted and earnest Catholic woman, queen mother in the south. It is a conjunction of things memorable enough in the Earth's history,—much to be thought of, O fast whirling reader, if ever, out of the crowd of pent up cattle driven across Rhine, or Adige, you can extricate yourself for an hour, to walk peacefully out of the south gate of Cologne, or across Fra Giocondo's bridge at Verona—and so pausing look through the clear air across the battlefield of Tolbiac to the blue Drachenfels, or across the plain of St. Ambrogio to the mountains of Garda. For there were fought—if you will think closely—the two victor-battles of the Christian world. Constantine's only gave changed form and dying colour to the falling walls of Rome; but the Frank and Gothic races, thus conquering and thus ruled, founded the arts and established the laws which gave to all future Europe her joy, and her virtue. And it is lovely to see how, even thus early, the Feudal chivalry depended for its life on the nobleness of its womanhood. There was no vision seen, or alleged, at Tolbiac. The King prayed simply to the God of Clotilde. On the morning of the battle of Verona, Theodoric visited the tent of his mother and his sister, "and [Pg 55] requested that on the most illustrious festival of his life, they would adorn him with the rich garments which they had worked with their own hands."

The sixth, "Valle Crucis," will focus on the monastic architecture of England and Wales.

The seventh, "The Springs of Eure," will be entirely dedicated to the cathedral of Chartres.

55. But over Clovis, there was extended yet another influence—greater than his queen's. When his kingdom was first extended to the Loire, the shepherdess of Nanterre was already aged,—no torch-bearing maid of battle, like Clotilde, no knightly leader of deliverance like Jeanne, but grey in meekness of wisdom, and now "filling more and more with crystal light." Clovis's father had known her; he himself made her his friend, and when he left Paris on the campaign of Poitiers, vowed that if victorious, he would build a Christian church on the hills of Seine. He returned in victory, and with St. Genevieve at his side, stood on the site of the ruined Roman Thermæ, just above the "Isle" of Paris, to fulfil his vow: and to design the limits of the foundations of the first metropolitan church of Frankish Christendom.

The eighth, "Domrémy," connects to Rouen and the architectural schools it represents.

The King "gave his battle-axe the swing," and tossed it with his full force.

The ninth, "The Bay of Uri," to the pastoral styles of Catholicism, extending to our present day. [Pg 57] And the tenth, "The Bells of Cluse," to the pastoral Protestantism of Savoy, Geneva, and the Scottish Border.

There they rested, and rest,—in soul,—together. "La Colline tout entière porte encore le nom de la patronne de Paris; une petite rue obscure a gardé celui du Roi Conquerant."

Each part will have just four sections; and one of them, the fourth, will typically describe a significant city or cathedral, the result and leftover of the religious power discussed in the earlier chapters.

One example will be provided with each chapter, [2-14] and drawings created for others will be immediately placed in the Sheffield museum for public reference, and engraved as I find support or opportunities to include them in the finished work.

The three chapters [2-13] of "Our Fathers have told us," now submitted to the public, are enough to show the proposed character and tendencies of the work, to which, contrary to my usual custom, I now invite subscription, because the degree in which I can increase its usefulness by engraved illustration must greatly depend on the known number of its supporters.

As in Chapter IV of this first part, a smaller version of the descriptive chapters will usually be printed in a condensed form for travelers and non-subscribers; however, I plan for this work to be available only to subscribers.


Notes to Chapter II

I do not recognize, in the present state of my health, any reason to fear more loss of general power, whether in conception or industry, than is the proper and appointed check of an old man's enthusiasm: of which, however, enough remains in me, to warrant my readers against the abandonment of a purpose entertained already for twenty years.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Miss Ingelow.

The work, if I live to complete it, will consist of ten parts, each taking up some local division of Christian history, and gathering, towards their close, into united illustration of the power of the Church in the Thirteenth Century.

[2-2] Upon asking, I discover in the apartment between Paris and Sèvres.

The second part, "Ponte della Pietra," will, I hope, do more for Theodoric and Verona than I have been able to do for Clovis and the first capital of France.

[2-3] Check out any descriptions Carlyle has provided about Prussian or Polish land, or the Baltic coastline.

The fourth, "Ponte-a-Mare," and fifth, "Ponte Vecchio," will only with much difficulty gather into brief form what I have by me of scattered materials respecting Pisa and Florence.

[2-4] Gigantic—and not yet fossilized! Check out Gibbon's note on the death of Theodebert: "The King pointed his spear—the Bull overturned a tree on his head,—he died the same day."—vii. 255. The Horn of Uri and her shield, along with the high crests of the German helmet, show the fear these Aurochs herds instilled.

The seventh, "The Springs of Eure," will be wholly given to the cathedral of Chartres.

[2-5] Claudius, Aurelian, Probus, Constantius; and after the division of the empire, to the East, Justinian. "Emperor Justinian was born to a humble lineage of Barbarians, from a wild and barren region, which has been called by the names of Dardania, Dacia, and Bulgaria over time. The names of these Dardanian farmers are Gothic and almost English. Justinian translates to Uprauder (upright); his father, Sabatius—in Greco-barbarous terms, Stipes—was known in his village as 'Istock' (Stock)."—Gibbon, beginning of chap. xl. and note.

The ninth, "The Bay of Uri," to the pastoral forms of Catholicism, reaching to our own times. [Pg 57] And the tenth, "The Bells of Cluse," to the pastoral Protestantism of Savoy, Geneva, and the Scottish Border.

[2-6] Gibbon discusses the facts more closely in a sentence from his 22nd chapter. "The independent warriors of Germany, who valued truth as their highest virtue, and freedom as their most prized possession." He specifically refers to the Frankish tribe of the Attuarii, against whom Emperor Julian had to re-fortify the Rhine from Cleves to Basel. But the first letters of Emperor Jovian, after Julian's death, "assigned the military command of Gaul and Illyrium (which was vast, as we will see later) to Malarich, a brave and loyal officer from the Frankish nation;" and they remained faithful allies of Rome in her final battle with Alaric. Apparently, simply for an interesting change of vocabulary—and without any explanation for such a drastic shift in national character—we find Mr. Gibbon in his next volume abruptly adopting the derogatory terms of Procopius, calling the Franks "a deceitful and treacherous nation" (vii. 251). The only reasons for this surprising characterization are that they refuse to be bought into partnership or action by Rome or Ravenna; and that during his invasion of Italy, Clovis's grandson did not give advance notice of his planned route, nor indicate his intentions until after he had secured the Po River bridge at Pavia; later making his plans clear by "attacking, almost simultaneously, the opposing camps of the Goths and Romans, who, instead of joining forces, fled with equal urgency."

Each part will consist of four sections only; and one of them, the fourth, will usually be descriptive of some monumental city or cathedral, the resultant and remnant of the religious power examined in the preparatory chapters.

[2-7] For a detailed illustration of the word, see 'Val d'Arno,' Lecture VIII.; 'Fors Clavigera,' Letters XLVI. 231, LXXVII. 137; and Chaucer, 'Romaunt of Rose,' 1212—"Next him" (the knight close to Arthur) "danced lady Franchise;"—the English lines are quoted and discussed in the first lecture of 'Ariadne Florentina'; I provide the French here:—

As in the instance of Chapter IV. of this first part, a smaller edition of the descriptive chapters will commonly be printed in reduced form for travellers and non-subscribers; but otherwise, I intend this work to be furnished to subscribers only.


"After all, she was free"
Who was neither dark nor light.
She was like freshly fallen snow.
Polite, happy, and free.
Her nose was long and slender,
Bright, smiling eyes; nicely shaped eyebrows;
Her hair was very light and long.
Simple like a bird
Her heart was warm and caring.
She didn't have the courage to say or do
Things that shouldn't be done.

[2-6]

And I hope my girl readers will never confuse Franchise with 'Liberty.'

[2-7] For detailed illustration of the word, see 'Val d'Arno,' Lecture VIII.; 'Fors Clavigera,' Letters XLVI. 231, LXXVII. 137; and Chaucer, 'Romaunt of Rose,' 1212—"Next him" (the knight sibbe to Arthur) "daunced dame Franchise;"—the English lines are quoted and commented on in the first lecture of 'Ariadne Florentina'; I give the French here:—

[2-8] Their first cheeky celebration in Alsace was actually invited by the Romans themselves, (or at least by Constantius out of jealousy for Julian)—with "gifts and promises, the hope of plunder, and a lasting grant of all the lands they could conquer." Gibbon, chap. xix. (3, 208.) If any other historian than Gibbon had said this, who doesn’t really commit to any character or issue, but plays it safe with the general truth that the worst people sometimes do good, and the best often mess up, praising when he wants to make a point and criticizing when he needs to sharpen one—it might have shocked us to read that the nation which "deserved, claimed, and held the honorable title of freemen" was described as "these undisciplined robbers who treated as their natural enemies all the subjects of the empire who had any property they wanted to take." Julian's first campaign, which pushed both the Franks and Alemanni back across the Rhine but allowed the Salian Franks, under a formal oath, to keep their established land in the Netherlands, will need to be discussed another time.


"Apres tous ceulx estoit Franchise
Que ne fut ne brune ne bise.
Ains fut comme la neige blanche
Courtoyse estoit, joyeuse, et franche.
Le nez avoit long et tretis,
Yeulx vers, riants; sourcilz faitis;
Les cheveulx eut très-blons et longs
Simple fut comme les coulons
Le cœur eut doulx et debonnaire.
Elle n'osait dire ne faire
Nulle riens que faire ne deust."

[2-9] Check out Mr. Plimsoll's article on coal mines, for example.

Que ne fut ne brune ne bise.

[2-10] The story was later picked up by legend, and the walls of Angoulême, after the battle of Poitiers, are said to have crumbled at the sound of Clovis's trumpets. "A miracle," says Gibbon, "that could be explained by the idea that some clever engineer secretly dug under the foundations of the wall." I cannot stress enough to my honest readers to be wary of the modern tendency to "explain" all history as simply 'the idea that'... etc. The legend is clearly a natural and simple expression of a metaphor.

Courtoyse estoit, joyeuse, et franche.

[2-11] When?—because this tradition, along with that of the vase, highlights a friendship between Clovis and St. Remy, and a unique respect from the King for the Christians of Gaul, even though he had not yet converted himself.

Yeulx vers, riants; sourcilz faitis;

[2-12] It's a strange indication of how little some historians care about the real significance of what they report that I can’t find, even after my best winter morning research, which city served as the capital of Burgundy at that time, or at least which of its four nominal capitals—Dijon, Besançon, Geneva, and Vienne—was where Clotilde grew up. The evidence seems to point to Vienne—(referred to as 'Vienna' by Messrs. B. and G., though I'm not sure what effect that has on their geographically challenged readers)—especially since it's said that Clotilde's mother was "thrown into the Rhone with a stone around her neck." The author of the introduction to 'Bourgogne' in the 'Histoire des Villes' is so eager to take a petty jab at anything resembling religion that he completely overlooks the first queen of France—never mentions her, nor her birthplace—but instead offers the young student this somewhat useful tidbit: that Gondebaud, "more of a politician than a warrior, found time amid his theological debates with Avitus, the bishop of Vienne, to have his three brothers killed and seize their inheritance."

Simple fut comme les coulons

The key point that my readers should remember is that Burgundy, during this time, regardless of which king or victorious tribe had conquered its people, essentially covers all of French Switzerland, and even part of Germany, as far east as Vindonissa. The Reuss River marks its effective eastern boundary, flowing from Vindonissa through Lucerne to the St. Gothard. To the west, it includes all of Jura and the plains of the Saone; to the south, it encompasses all of Savoy and Dauphiné. According to the author of 'La Suisse Historique,' Clotilde was first approached by Clovis's herald, who was disguised as a beggar, while she was giving alms at the gate of St. Pierre in Geneva; her departure and flight into France began from Dijon.

Le cœur eut doulx et debonnaire.

[2-13] That is, Chapters I and II, along with the standalone travelers' edition of Chapter IV.

Nulle riens que faire ne deust."

[2-14] The first plate for the Amiens Bible, interestingly enough, didn't come out right in the engraving, so I'll probably need to etch it myself. It will be released alongside the fourth plate, in the full-size edition of the fourth chapter.

[2-8] Their first mischievous exsultation into Alsace being invited by the Romans themselves, (or at least by Constantius in his jealousy of Julian,)—with "presents and promises,—the hopes of spoil, and a perpetual grant of all the territories they were able to subdue." Gibbon, chap. xix. (3, 208.) By any other historian than Gibbon, who has really no fixed opinion on any character, or question, but, safe in the general truism that the worst men sometimes do right, and the best often do wrong, praises when he wants to round a sentence, and blames when he cannot otherwise edge one—it might have startled us to be here told of the nation which "deserved, assumed, and maintained the honourable name of freemen," that "these undisciplined robbers treated as their natural enemies all the subjects of the empire who possessed any property which they were desirous of acquiring." The first campaign of Julian, which throws both Franks and Alemanni back across the Rhine, but grants the Salian Franks, under solemn oath, their established territory in the Netherlands, must be traced at another time.


CHAPTER III.

[Go to Table of Contents]

THE LION TAMER.

[2-8]

1. Recently, it has often been stated as a new discovery that humans are shaped by their circumstances. This idea has been highlighted in hopes, which some find appealing, of finally explaining our existence through random events like splashes in mud or gusts of wind. However, the more crucial point—that human nature is not limited, like a mosquito's, to the marsh's mists, nor confined, like a mole's, to the darkness of its burrow, but is equipped with the ability to understand and the drive to choose the conditions that will allow it to reach its fullest potential—is frequently overlooked by philosophers. They suggest, as an ideal fulfillment of human existence, a life filled with scientific discussions in a cellar lit by electric lights, warmed by heating tubes, drained by hidden rivers, and fed, by the efforts of less educated but better-off cultures, with beef extract and preserved crocodile.

[2-9] Read Mr. Plimsoll's article on coal mines for instance.

2. From these scientific ideas of a Paradise in underground spaces, untouched in its chemical qualities by the fear of God or hopes for the future, I wonder how much the modern reader might comfortably step back for a moment to think about people who, in their darkest and most foolish times, worked hard to turn the desert into the Lord's garden and through their love sought to be worthy of living with Him forever. Yet, it has only been through such labor and hope that human happiness, skill, or virtue have been possible up until now: and even on the brink of the new era, and the promised land rich in the blessings of iron, steam, and fire, there are still some of us, here and there, who might pause in respectful remembrance to look back at that Sinai wilderness where our ancestors worshipped and died.

[2-9]
Plate III.—Amiens. Day of the Dead, 1880.

[Go to Table of Contents]

[2-10] The likeness was afterwards taken up by legend, and the walls of Angoulême, after the battle of Poitiers, are said to have fallen at the sound of the trumpets of Clovis. "A miracle," says Gibbon, "which may be reduced to the supposition that some clerical engineer had secretly undermined the foundations of the rampart." I cannot too often warn my honest readers against the modern habit of "reducing" all history whatever to 'the supposition that'....etc., etc. The legend is of course the natural and easy expression of a metaphor.

[2-10]

3. So, for now, let’s assume that the main streets of Manchester, the area right around the Bank in London, and the Bourse and Boulevards of Paris are already part of the future kingdom of Heaven, when Earth will be entirely like a Bourse and Boulevard—the world our ancestors spoke of, which was divided for them, as you already know, mainly by climate, race, and time; and the 'circumstances' under which a person's soul was given to him need to be considered under these three categories:—What climate is he in? What race is he? What time is it?

[2-11] When?—for this tradition, as well as that of the vase, points to a friendship between Clovis and St. Remy, and a singular respect on the King's side for the Christians of Gaul, though he was not yet himself converted.

He can only be what these circumstances allow. With reference to these, he is to be heard;—understood, if possible;—judged, first by our love—by our compassion, if he needs it—by our humility, ultimately and always.

[2-11]

4. To achieve this, it's clear that we need accurate maps of the world to start with, and honest maps of our own hearts to finish with; neither of these maps is easy to create at any time, and maybe least of all right now—when the main purpose of a map is to show hotels and railroads; and humility is considered the most unpleasant and lowest of the Seven Deadly Sins.

[2-12] It is a curious proof of the want in vulgar historians of the slightest sense of the vital interest of anything they tell, that neither in Gibbon, nor in Messrs. Bussey and Gaspey, nor in the elaborate 'Histoire des Villes de France,' can I find, with the best research my winter's morning allows, what city was at this time the capital of Burgundy, or at least in which of its four nominal capitals,—Dijon, Besancon, Geneva, and Vienne,—Clotilde was brought up. The evidence seems to me in favour of Vienne—(called always by Messrs. B. and G., 'Vienna,' with what effect on the minds of their dimly geographical readers I cannot say)—the rather that Clotilde's mother is said to have been "thrown into the Rhone with a stone round her neck." The author of the introduction to 'Bourgogne' in the 'Histoire des Villes' is so eager to get his little spiteful snarl at anything like religion anywhere, that he entirely forgets the existence of the first queen of France,—never names her, nor, as such, the place of her birth,—but contributes only to the knowledge of the young student this beneficial quota, that Gondeband, "plus politique que guerrier, trouva an milieu de ses controverses théologiques avec Avitus, évêque de Vienne, le temps de faire mourir ses trois frères et de recueillir leur heritage."

5. So, at the beginning of Sir Edward Creasy's History of England, there's a map that claims to show the territories owned by the British Nation—highlighting the very wise and polite actions of Mr. Fox towards a Frenchman in Napoleon's entourage, as he "stepped up to a large and clear globe, wrapped his arms around it, covering both oceans and both Indies," and remarked, in this striking pose, that "as long as there are Englishmen, they cover the entire world and embrace it within the reach of their power."

[2-12]

6. Fired up by Mr. Fox's enthusiasm—something Sir Edward, who is usually not very passionate, rarely exhibits—he goes on to tell us that "our island home is the favorite [Pg 60] place of freedom, empire, and glory," without considering how long the nations over which our freedom rules, and whose shame is our glory, will put up with this arrangement of the world and its affairs; or whether they are even currently convinced of their low status in it based on his way of portraying it.

[2-13] Viz., Chapters I. and II., and the separate travellers' edition of Chapter IV.

Since the map is based on Mercator's projection, it shows British territories in North America as being twice the size of the States and much larger than all of South America combined. The bright red used to color our land makes it hard for the casual reader not to get the impression of a widespread sense of freedom and glory across those areas. Therefore, they are unlikely to question such impressive outcomes by looking into the specifics of our governance in any particular location—like Ireland, the Hebrides, or at the Cape.

[2-13]

7. In the final chapter of the first volume of 'The Laws of Fésole,' I’ve outlined the mathematical principles for accurately creating maps; principles that my young readers should understand for several reasons. The main one being that you can't flatten an orange's skin without breaking it, and if you draw countries on the unbroken skin, you shouldn’t stretch them later to fill in the gaps.

[2-14] The first plate for the Bible of Amiens, curiously enough, failed in the engraving; and I shall probably have to etch it myself. It will be issued with the fourth, in the full-size edition of the fourth chapter.

The British pride in wealth, which happily indulges in affordable versions of Walter Scott and Shakespeare, can definitely, in its future greatness, also have access to affordable universes that spin conveniently on their axes. So, I’ll assume that my readers can look at a globe while I discuss the world, and at a scaled-down map when I talk about a country.

[2-14]

8. If my reader can do this now—or at least look at a well-drawn double-circle map of the globe with converging lines of longitude—I urge him to notice that, even though the old way of dividing the world into four parts has nearly faded away due to [Pg 61] migration and the Atlantic cable, the important historical question about the Earth is not about how it is split by various land and water features here and there; instead, it's about how it's divided into zones all around by the unyielding laws of light and air. It often doesn't matter much whether someone is American or African, European or Asian. But it is extremely significant to know if someone is Brazilian or Patagonian, Japanese or Samoyede.

1. It has been often of late announced as a new discovery, that man is a creature of circumstances; and the fact has been pressed upon our notice, in the hope, which appears to some people so pleasing, of being able at last to resolve into a succession of splashes in mud, or whirlwinds in air, the circumstances answerable for his creation. But the more important fact, that his nature is not levelled, like a mosquito's, to the mists of a marsh, nor reduced, like a mole's, beneath the crumblings of a burrow, but has been endowed with sense to discern, and instinct to adopt, the conditions which will make of it the best that can be, is very necessarily ignored by philosophers who propose, as a beautiful fulfilment of human destinies, a life entertained by scientific gossip, in a cellar lighted by electric sparks, warmed by tubular inflation, drained by buried rivers, and fed, by the ministry of less learned and better provisioned races, with extract of beef, and potted crocodile.

9. In the last chapter, I asked the reader to firmly grasp the idea of the major climate divide that separated the nomadic peoples of Norway and Siberia from the settled nations of Britain, Gaul, Germany, and Dacia.

2. From these chemically analytic conceptions of a Paradise in catacombs, undisturbed in its alkaline or acid virtues by the dread of Deity, or hope of futurity, I know not how far the modern reader may willingly withdraw himself for a little time, to hear of men who, in their darkest and most foolish day, sought by their labour to make the desert as the garden of the Lord, and by their love to become worthy of permission to live with Him for ever. It has nevertheless been only by such toil, and in such hope, that, hitherto, the happiness, skill, or virtue of man have been possible: and even on the verge of the new dispensation, and promised Canaan, rich in beatitudes of iron, steam, and fire, there are some of us, here and there, who may pause in filial piety to look back towards that wilderness of Sinai in which their fathers worshipped and died.

Fasten that division clearly in your mind by roughly sketching the paths of the two rivers, often overlooked by regular geographers but incredibly significant in human history: the Vistula and the Dniester.

Plate III.—Amiens. Jour des Trépassés, 1880.

10. They start about thirty miles apart, [3-1] and each runs, not counting twists and turns, a clear three hundred miles—the Vistula to the northeast, the Dniester to the southwest: together they cut through Europe right at its broadest point, and if you take a deeper look, they separate the proper Europe—Europa's own, and Jove's—from the vast Siberian wilderness, both Cis-Ural and Trans-Ural; the unimaginable chaotic space, endlessly occupied by Scythians, Tartars, Huns, Cossacks, Bears, Ermines, and Mammoths, each with different layers of toughness, frost in their minds, and misery of dwelling—or non-dwelling. Nobody's history worth telling involves them; the force of Scandinavia never came through Finland but always sailed or paddled across the Baltic or down the rocky western coast; and the ice pressure from Siberia and Russia merely pushes the truly significant races into tighter groups, making them more intense and urgent in their explorations. But it was through those [Pg 62] exploring groups, of true European origin, that our own history was shaped forever; and so, these two defining and protective rivers should be marked on your map of Europe very clearly: the Vistula, with Warsaw halfway along it and flowing into the Baltic; the Dniester, flowing into the Black Sea, each of them running almost straight, about the same distance as from Edinburgh to London, with bends, [3-2] the Vistula being six hundred miles, and the Dniester five—count them together for a thousand miles of moat between Europe and the Desert, stretching from Danzig to Odessa.

3. Admitting then, for the moment, that the main streets of Manchester, the district immediately surrounding the Bank in London, and the Bourse and Boulevards of Paris, are already part of the future kingdom of Heaven, when Earth shall be all Bourse and Boulevard,—the world of which our fathers tell us was divided to them, as you already know, partly by climates, partly by races, partly by times; and the 'circumstances' under which a man's soul was given to him, had to be considered under these three heads:—In what climate is he? Of what race? At what time?

11. Now that you've separated your view of Europe into this manageable and understandable area, the next step is to define the boundaries that separate the four Gothic countries—Britain, Gaul, Germany, and Dacia—from the four Classic countries—Spain, Italy, Greece, and Lydia.

He can only be what these conditions permit. With appeal to these, he is to be heard;—understood, if it may be;—judged, by our love, first—by our pity, if he need it—by our humility, finally and always.

There isn't a widely accepted opposite term to 'Gothic' other than 'Classic,' and I'm okay with using it for the sake of clarity and a broader understanding, even though its exact meaning isn't fully defined at the moment. Just familiarize yourself with the geography, and the terminology will fall into place over time.

4. To this end, it is needful evidently that we should have truthful maps of the world to begin with, and truthful maps of our own hearts to end with; neither of these maps being easily drawn at any time, and perhaps least of all now—when the use of a map is chiefly to exhibit hotels and railroads; and humility is held the disagreeablest and meanest of the Seven mortal Sins.

12. So, you've got the sea between Britain and Spain, the Pyrenees between France and Spain, the Alps between Germany and Italy, and the Danube between Dacia and Greece. You should think of everything south of the Danube as Greek, influenced by Athens on one side and Byzantium on the other. Then, across the Aegean, there’s the large area wrongly called Asia Minor (we could just as easily call Greece Europe Minor, or Cornwall England Minor), but it’s better remembered as 'Lydia,' the land that inspires passion and tempts with wealth; the place that introduced the Lydian musical measure and softened the Greek language into Ionic; the origin of the ancient story of Troy and, in Christian history, the rise, [Pg 63] and the decline, of the Seven Churches.

6. Fired by Mr. Fox's enthusiasm,—the otherwise seldom fiery—Sir Edward proceeds to tell us that "our island home is the favourite [Pg 60] domicile of freedom, empire and glory," without troubling himself, or his readers, to consider how long the nations over whom our freedom is imperious, and in whose shame is our glory, may be satisfied in that arrangement of the globe and its affairs; or may be even at present convinced of their degraded position in it by his method of its delineation.

13. On the opposite side of these four countries to the south, but separated from them by either the sea or desert, are four more that are just as easy to remember—Morocco, Libya, Egypt, and Arabia.

Morocco, mainly made up of the Atlas mountain range and its surrounding coasts, can best be understood as encompassing modern-day Morocco and Algeria, with the Canary Islands as a related group of islands.

For, the map being drawn on Mercator's projection, represents therefore the British dominions in North America as twice the size of the States, and considerably larger than all South America put together: while the brilliant crimson with which all our landed property is coloured cannot but impress the innocent reader with the idea of a universal flush of freedom and glory throughout all those acres and latitudes. So that he is scarcely likely to cavil at results so marvellous by inquiring into the nature and completeness of our government at any particular place,—for instance in Ireland, in the Hebrides, or at the Cape.

Libya will also cover modern-day Tunis and Tripoli. It starts in the west with St. Augustine's town of Hippo, and its coast has settlements from Tyre and Greece, splitting it into the two regions of Carthage and Cyrene. Egypt, the land of the River, and Arabia, the land of no River, should be seen as the two significant southern powers with distinct religions.

7. In the closing chapter of the first volume of 'The Laws of Fésole' I have laid down the mathematical principles of rightly drawing maps;—principles which for many reasons it is well that my young readers should learn; the fundamental one being that you cannot flatten the skin of an orange without splitting it, and must not, if you draw countries on the unsplit skin, stretch them afterwards to fill the gaps.

14. So, you easily and clearly remember twelve countries, each uniquely shaped by natural laws, forming three zones from north to south, all healthy for living—those in the northernmost zone, trained to handle the cold; those in the central zone, developed by the pleasant warmth of both summer and winter; and those in the southern zone, accustomed to enduring the heat. Here they are in a table,

The British pride of wealth which does not deny itself the magnificent convenience of penny Walter Scotts and penny Shakespeares, may assuredly, in its future greatness, possess itself also of penny universes, conveniently spinnable on their axes. I shall therefore assume that my readers can look at a round globe, while I am talking of the world; and at a properly reduced drawing of its surfaces, when I am talking of a country.

Britain Gaul Germany Dacia

8. Which, if my reader can at present do—or at least refer to a fairly drawn double-circle map of the globe with converging meridians—I will pray him next to observe, that, although the old division of the world into four quarters is now nearly effaced by [Pg 61] emigration and Atlantic cable, yet the great historic question about the globe is not how it is divided, here and there, by ins and outs of land or sea; but how it is divided into zones all round, by irresistible laws of light and air. It is often a matter of very minor interest to know whether a man is an American or African, a European or an Asiatic. But it is a matter of extreme and final interest to know if he be a Brazilian or a Patagonian, a Japanese or a Samoyede.

Spain Italy Greece Lydia
Morocco Libya Egypt Arabia,

9. In the course of the last chapter, I asked the reader to hold firmly the conception of the great division of climate, which separated the wandering races of Norway and Siberia from the calmly resident nations of Britain, Gaul, Germany, and Dacia.

you have the foundation of all useful secular history laid out in the simplest terms; and then, as the source of inspiration for all these nations, with the strength that every soul possessing it has regarded as sacred and otherworldly, you must finally picture clearly the small hilly region of the Holy Land, flanked by Philistia and Syria, both acting as punishing forces; but Syria, in the beginning, was itself the origin of the chosen people—“A Syrian ready to perish was my father”—and the Syrian Rachel is always considered the true mother of Israel.

Fasten now that division well home in your mind, by drawing, however rudely, the course of the two rivers, little thought of by common geographers, but of quite unspeakable importance in human history, the Vistula and the Dniester.

10. They rise within thirty miles of each other, [3-1] and each runs, not counting ins and outs, its clear three hundred miles,—the Vistula to the north-east, the Dniester to the south-west: the two of them together cut Europe straight across, at the broad neck of it,—and, more deeply looking at the thing, they divide Europe, properly so called—Europa's own, and Jove's,—the small educationable, civilizable, and more or less mentally rational fragment of the globe, from the great Siberian wilderness, Cis-Ural and Trans-Ural; the inconceivable chaotic space, occupied datelessly by Scythians, Tartars, Huns, Cossacks, Bears, Ermines, and Mammoths, in various thickness of hide, frost of brain, and woe of abode—or of unabiding. Nobody's history worth making out, has anything to do with them; for the force of Scandinavia never came round by Finland at all, but always sailed or paddled itself across the Baltic, or down the rocky west coast; and the Siberian and Russian ice-pressure merely drives the really memorable races into greater concentration, and kneads them up in fiercer and more necessitous exploring masses. But by those [Pg 62] exploring masses, of true European birth, our own history was fashioned for ever; and, therefore, these two truncating and guarding rivers are to be marked on your map of Europe with supreme clearness: the Vistula, with Warsaw astride of it half way down, and embouchure in Baltic,—the Dniester, in Euxine, flowing each of them, measured arrow-straight, as far as from Edinburgh to London, with windings, [3-2] the Vistula six hundred miles, and the Dniester five—count them together for a thousand miles of moat, between Europe and the Desert, reaching from Dantzic to Odessa.

15. And remember, in all your future studies of the relationships between these countries, you must never let the temporary changes in political boundaries upset you. It doesn’t matter who governs a country, what it’s officially named, or how it’s divided; the mountains and seas create lasting barriers, and the clouds and stars impose eternal laws. The people born on that land are its true citizens, no matter how often they are conquered, exiled, or enslaved. A stranger cannot claim to be its king, and an invader cannot truly own it; even though just laws, upheld by either the people or their conquerors, always aim to bring about justice, nothing is truly beneficial to any race or group of people except the spirit within their hearts, ignited by the love for their homeland.

16. When I say that an invader can't truly own a country, I'm referring to invasions like those of the Vandals in Libya or our own in India, where the conquering group doesn't settle permanently. You shouldn't call Libya Vandalia or India England just because these places are temporarily ruled by Vandals and the English; the same goes for Italy as Gothland under the Ostrogoths, or England as Denmark under Canute. A nation’s character changes as it fades due to invasion or corruption, but if it ever revives into a new identity, that identity must be shaped by the land and climate of the country itself. Of the twelve country names listed in order, only one will change as we progress in history—Gaul will properly become France when the Franks become its permanent inhabitants. The other eleven names will remain the same until the end.

11. Having got your Europe moated off into this manageable and comprehensible space, you are next to fix the limits which divide the four Gothic countries, Britain, Gaul, Germany, and Dacia, from the four Classic countries, Spain, Italy, Greece, and Lydia.

17. With just a bit more patience, if we look to the far East, we'll have laid the groundwork for all the geography we need. Just as the northern kingdoms are separated from the Scythian desert by the Vistula, the southern ones are separated from the so-called 'Oriental' dynasties by the Euphrates; which, “partly submerged under the Persian Gulf, extends from the shores of Beloochistan and Oman to the mountains of Armenia, creating a large hot-air funnel, [Pg 65] the base" (or mouth) "of which is at the tropics, while its tip reaches thirty-seven degrees of northern latitude. This is why the Semoom itself (the specific and gaseous Semoom) occasionally visits Mosoul and Djezeerat Omer, while the thermometer in Baghdad can reach levels in summer that would astonish even an old Indian." [3-3]

12. Broadly, then, you have sea between Britain and Spain—Pyrenees between Gaul and Spain—Alps between Germany and Italy—Danube between Dacia and Greece. You must consider everything south of the Danube as Greek, variously influenced from Athens on one side, Byzantium on the other: then, across the Ægean, you have the great country absurdly called Asia Minor, (for we might just as well call Greece, Europe Minor, or Cornwall, England Minor,) but which is properly to be remembered as 'Lydia,' the country which infects with passion, and tempts with wealth; which taught the Lydian measure in music and softened the Greek language on its border into Ionic; which gave to ancient history the tale of Troy, and to Christian history, the glow, [Pg 63] and the decline, of the Seven Churches.

18. This valley once made up the kingdom of Assyria, much like the valley of the Nile created Egypt. In the text we’re looking at, we’re not concerned with its people, who were just an enemy force of oppression to the Jews, as unyielding as the clay of their walls or the stones of their statues; and after Christ was born, the swampy valley became just a battleground between the West and the East. Beyond the major river, Persia, India, and China form the southern 'Orient.' Persia is best understood as extending from the Persian Gulf to the mountain ranges that border and supply the Indus; it represents the true driving force of the East during the days of Marathon, but it does not impact Christian history except through Arabia. As for the northern Asian tribes—Median, Bactrian, Parthian, and Scythian—who later became Turks and Tartars, we don’t need to pay attention to them until they invade our own historical lands.

19. Using the terms 'Gothic' and 'Classic' to broadly distinguish the northern and central areas of our territory, we can also conveniently use the word 'Arab' [3-4] for the entire southern region. The influence of Egypt starts to fade shortly after the fourth century, while that of Arabia, strong from the start, [Pg 66] grows into an empire by the sixth century, an empire whose conclusion we have yet to witness. You can rightly understand the religious principle that underpins that empire by remembering that while the Jews lost their prophetic power by engaging in usury worldwide, the Arabs returned to the simplicity of initial prophecy at the well of Hagar. They are not against Christianity; rather, they stand against the faults or foolishness of Christians. They still maintain their faith in the one God who spoke to their father Abraham, and are His children in that simplicity, much more truly than the nominal Christians who lived, and continue to live, only to argue loudly in councils or in chaotic schisms over the relationships of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.

Morocco, virtually consisting of the chain of Atlas and the coasts depending on it, may be most conveniently thought of as including the modern Morocco and Algeria, with the Canaries as a dependent group of islands.

20. Trusting that my reader will keep in mind the idea of the three zones—Gothic, Classic, and Arab—each divided into four countries, easily recognizable throughout all periods of distant or recent history; I must further simplify the concept of the Roman Empire (see note to last paragraph) regarding how it impacts them. Its nominal size, temporary conquests, civil strife, or internal flaws are hardly significant historically; the true Empire exists mainly as a representation of just law, military order, and technological advancements to untrained societies, and as a transformation of Greek philosophy into a more focused and manageable framework for them. The Classic zone, from start to finish of its clear authority, consists of these two elements—Greek creativity and Roman structure: the divisions or disruptions of the third and fourth centuries are simply the natural manifestations of their differences when the political system, which had previously hidden them, was tested by Christianity. It's often overlooked by typical historians that, in the wars between the last Romans and the Goths, the prominent Gothic leaders were all Christians; and the vibrant and straightforward way this emerging faith developed in their minds is a far more crucial topic of study than the unavoidable conflicts that followed Diocletian's withdrawal or the chaotic divisions and scandals of Constantine's indulgent court. I am [Pg 67] obliged, however, to point out the circumstances surrounding the last arbitrary dissolutions of the empire, so they can clarify, rather than obscure, the arrangement of the nations I want you to remember.

14. You have thus, easily and clearly memorable, twelve countries, distinct evermore by natural laws, and forming three zones from north to south, all healthily habitable—but the races of the northernmost, disciplined in endurance of cold; those of the central zone, perfected by the enjoyable suns alike of summer and winter; those of the southern zone, trained to endurance of heat. Writing them now in tabular view,

21. In the middle of the fourth century, politically, what Gibbon refers to as "the final division of the Eastern and Western Empires" really just means that Emperor Valentinian, though hesitantly, gave in to the belief that the Empire was too large for one person to manage. He made his brother a co-emperor and split their focus between the east and the west. He assigned his brother Valens the vague title of "Prefect of the East, from the lower Danube to the borders of Persia," while he kept for himself the "military prefectures of Illyricum, Italy, and Gaul, from the farthest point of Greece to the Caledonian wall, and from there to the foot of Mount Atlas." In simpler terms, Valentinian oversaw all of Roman Europe and Africa while leaving Lydia and the Caucasus to his brother. Lydia and the Caucasus never really formed an Eastern Empire; they were simply territories that were useful for collecting taxes during peacetime but could become a threat during wartime. From the seventh century before Christ to the seventh after Christ, there was only one Roman Empire, which represented the influence of great figures like Cincinnatus and Agricola; it fades away as the spirit and character of these figures fade. The nominal size or prestige of the Empire at any moment was just a reflection of the flames of an altar fed by noble souls. There's no clear date for when it divided or when it was destroyed. Whether Dacian Probus or Noric Odoacer occupied its throne, what really matters is the strength of its living principle—still influential in art, law, and thought patterns across Europe up to the twelfth [Pg 68] century; dominant in language and example among educated people even today.

Spain          Italy     Greece      Lydia

22. In Valentinian's breakdown, let's take note of Gibbon's definition (I'm assuming it's his, not the Emperor's) of the European Roman Empire being divided into Illyricum, Italy, and Gaul. As I mentioned before, you should consider everything south of the Danube as Greek. The two main regions just south of the river are Upper and Lower Mœsia, which include the northern slopes of the Thracian mountains leading down to the river, along with the plains between the two. This area is significant for creating the Mœso-Gothic alphabet, where "the Greek is by far the principal element, [3-5] providing sixteen letters out of the twenty-four." The Gothic invasion during Valens' reign marks the first time a Teutonic nation establishes itself within the empire's borders, but this only brings them more directly under its spiritual influence. Their bishop, Ulphilas, uses this Mœsian alphabet, which is two-thirds Greek, for his Bible translation, and it spreads widely through that translation until the Gothic race eventually fades or gets absorbed.

Morocco    Libya    Egypt       Arabia,

23. South of the Thracian mountains lies Thrace itself, alongside the regions somewhat confusingly known as Dalmatia and Illyria, which make up the Adriatic coast and extend inward and eastward to the mountain watershed. I've never been able to get a clear understanding of the true nature of the people in these areas at any specific time; however, they can all be grouped together as northern Greek, with varying degrees of Greek heritage and dialect depending on how close they are to Greece itself. Yet, they neither share her philosophy nor adhere to her discipline. Overall, it's much more accurate to refer to these Illyrian, Mœsian, and Macedonian regions as Greek rather than following Gibbon or Valentinian in labeling Greece and Macedonia as entirely Illyrian. [3-6]

you have the ground of all useful profane history mapped out in the simplest terms; and then, as the fount of inspiration, for all these countries, with the strength which every soul that has possessed, has held sacred and supernatural, you have last to conceive perfectly the small hill district of the Holy Land, with Philistia and Syria on its flanks, both of them chastising forces; but Syria, in the beginning, herself the origin of the chosen race—"A Syrian ready to perish was my father"—and the Syrian Rachel being thought of always as the true mother of Israel.

24. In the same grand or poetic overview, we see England grouped with France under the label Gaul, and separated by the "Caledonian wall." However, in our own classification, Caledonia, Hibernia, and Wales are viewed from the start as integral parts of Britain, [3-7] and the connection to the continent is understood to be established by the settlement of Britons in Brittany, and not at all by Roman control beyond the Humber.

15. And remember, in all future study of the relations of these countries, you must never allow your mind to be disturbed by the accidental changes of political limit. No matter who rules a country, no matter what it is officially called, or how it is formally divided, eternal bars and doors are set to it by the mountains and seas, eternal laws enforced over it by the clouds and stars. The people that are born on it are its people, be they a thousand times again and again conquered, exiled, or captive. The stranger cannot be its king, the invader cannot be its possessor; and, although just laws, maintained whether by the people or their conquerors, have always the appointed good and strength of justice, nothing is permanently helpful to any race or condition of men but the spirit that is in their own hearts, kindled by the love of their native land.

25. So, looking again at our list of countries and noting that the British Isles, although mostly situated much farther north than the rest of the northern zone, enjoy a similar climate due to the Gulf Stream;—at the time when our history of Christianity starts, the Gothic zone is still unconverted and hasn't even heard of the new faith yet. The Classic zone is increasingly aware of it, debating it, and trying to suppress it—and your Arab zone, the source and sustenance of it, wraps around the Holy Land with its warmth, nurturing there—embers of phoenix fire across the earth,—the hope of Resurrection.

16. Of course, in saying that the invader cannot be the possessor of any country, I speak only of invasion such as that by the Vandals of Libya, or by ourselves of India; where the conquering race does not become permanently inhabitant. You are not to call Libya Vandalia, nor India England, because these countries are temporarily under the rule of Vandals and English; neither Italy Gothland under Ostrogoths, nor England Denmark under Canute. National character varies as it fades under invasion or in corruption; but if ever it glows again into a new life, that life must be tempered by the earth and sky of the country itself. Of the twelve names of countries now given in their order, only one will be changed as we advance in our history;—Gaul will properly become France when the Franks become her abiding inhabitants. The other eleven primary names will serve us to the end.

17. With a moment's more patience, therefore, glancing to the far East, we shall have laid the foundations of all our own needful geography. As the northern kingdoms are moated from the Scythian desert by the Vistula, so the southern are moated from the dynasties properly called 'Oriental' by the Euphrates; which, "partly sunk beneath the Persian Gulf, reaches from the shores of Beloochistan and Oman to the mountains of Armenia, and forms a huge hot-air funnel, [Pg 65] the base" (or mouth) "of which is on the tropics, while its extremity reaches thirty-seven degrees of northern latitude. Hence it comes that the Semoom itself (the specific and gaseous Semoom) pays occasional visits to Mosoul and Djezeerat Omer, while the thermometer at Bagdad attains in summer an elevation capable of staggering the belief of even an old Indian." [3-3]

26. What would have happened to Christianity if it had only been preached orally, without the support of its poetic literature, is a topic for thought-provoking speculation—if a historian's role was to ponder instead of just report. The strength of the Christian faith, however, has always been based on the written prophecies and histories found in the Bible, and on the interpretations of their meanings derived more from the example than from the teachings of the great monastic orders. St. Jerome made the poetry and history of the Syrian Testaments accessible, while the value and effectiveness of monastic life are mostly captured in the rule of St. Benedict. Understanding how the work of these two individuals relates to the overall structure of the Church is the first step in understanding its ongoing history.

Gibbon's thirty-seventh chapter claims to provide a history of the 'Institution of the Monastic Life' in the third century. However, the monastic life was established a bit earlier, and by various prophets and kings. By Jacob, when he used a stone for his pillow; by Moses, when he stepped aside to witness the burning bush; by David, before he left "those few sheep in the wilderness"; and by the prophet who "was in the deserts until the time of his showing to Israel." Its primary "institution" for Europe was Numa's, with the Vestal Virgins and the College of Augurs, which was based on the originally Etruscan and later Roman idea of a pure life dedicated to the service of God, and of practical wisdom relying on His guidance. [3-8]

18. This valley in ancient days formed the kingdom of Assyria, as the valley of the Nile formed that of Egypt. In the work now before us, we have nothing to do with its people, who were to the Jews merely a hostile power of captivity, inexorable as the clay of their walls, or the stones of their statues; and, after the birth of Christ, the marshy valley is no more than a field of battle between West and East. Beyond the great river,—Persia, India, and China, form the southern 'Oriens.' Persia is properly to be conceived as reaching from the Persian Gulf to the mountain chains which flank and feed the Indus; and is the true vital power of the East in the days of Marathon: but it has no influence on Christian history except through Arabia; while, of the northern Asiatic tribes, Mede, Bactrian, Parthian, and Scythian, changing into Turk and Tartar, we need take no heed until they invade us in our own historic territory.

The way the monastic spirit developed in later times was influenced much more by the corruption of the common world, which it had to escape in either outrage or fear, than by any change triggered by Christianity in the concept of human virtue and happiness.

19. Using therefore the terms 'Gothic' and 'Classic' for broad distinction of the northern and central zones of this our own territory, we may conveniently also use the word 'Arab' [3-4] for the whole southern zone. The influence of Egypt vanishes soon after the fourth century, while that of Arabia, powerful from the beginning, [Pg 66] rises in the sixth into an empire whose end we have not seen. And you may most rightly conceive the religious principle which is the base of that empire, by remembering, that while the Jews forfeited their prophetic power by taking up the profession of usury over the whole earth, the Arabs returned to the simplicity of prophecy in its beginning by the well of Hagar, and are not opponents to Christianity; but only to the faults or follies of Christians. They keep still their faith in the one God who spoke to Abraham their father; and are His children in that simplicity, far more truly than the nominal Christians who lived, and live, only to dispute in vociferous council, or in frantic schism, the relations of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.

27. "Egypt" (Mr. Gibbon starts to explain the new Institution!), "the fertile source of superstition, provided the first example of monastic life." Egypt had her superstitions, just like other countries; however, she was so little the source of superstition that maybe no culture among the imaginative societies of the world has been as weak in spreading its beliefs as hers. She never managed to convince even her closest neighbors to worship cats or cobras alongside her; and I believe I am the only recent scholar maintaining Herodotus' claim about her impact on the early theology of Greece. But that impact, if it existed, was more about shaping ideas than practices: in no case, and in no place, was Egypt the source of Superstition: while she undeniably was, for all people and at all times, the source of Geometry, Astronomy, Architecture, and Chivalry. She was, in its material and technical aspects, the leader in Literature, teaching writers who previously could only write on wax and wood how to create paper and engrave porphyry. She was the first to explain the law of Judgment after Death for Sin. She was the guardian of Moses; and the Hostess of Christ.

28. It makes sense that in such a country, followers of any new spiritual idea would test it more thoroughly than was possible among uneducated warriors or in the troubled wilderness of the North. However, it's a careless mistake to link the later influence of religious communities to the solitary struggles of Egyptian monks. The hermits of the first three centuries fade away like feverish ghosts once the rational, compassionate, and industrious laws of Christian societies are set in place; and the obvious rewards of heavenly solitude are given only to those who seek the desert for its healing.

20. Trusting my reader then in future to retain in his mind without confusion the idea of the three zones, Gothic, Classic, and Arab, each divided into four countries, clearly recognizable through all ages of remote or recent history;—I must farther, at once, simplify for him the idea of the Roman Empire (see note to last paragraph,) in the manner of its affecting them. Its nominal extent, temporary conquests, civil dissensions, or internal vices, are scarcely of any historical moment at all; the real Empire is effectual only as an exponent of just law, military order, and mechanical art, to untrained races, and as a translation of Greek thought into less diffused and more tenable scheme for them. The Classic zone, from the beginning to the end of its visible authority, is composed of these two elements—Greek imagination, with Roman order: and the divisions or dislocations of the third and fourth century are merely the natural apparitions of their differences, when the political system which concealed them was tested by Christianity. It seems almost wholly lost sight of by ordinary historians, that, in the wars of the last Romans with the Goths, the great Gothic captains were all Christians; and that the vigorous and naïve form which the dawning faith took in their minds is a more important subject of investigation, by far, than the inevitable wars which followed the retirement of Diocletian, or the confused schisms and crimes of the lascivious court of Constantine. I am [Pg 67] compelled, however, to notice the terms in which the last arbitrary dissolutions of the empire took place, that they may illustrate, instead of confusing, the arrangement of the nations which I would fasten in your memory.

29. "The clearly recognizable rewards," I say again, with careful emphasis. No one has the ability to estimate, much less the right to judge, the outcomes of a life devoted to self-denial until they’ve had the courage to try it themselves, at least for a while. However, I believe that [Pg 72] no reasonable person would want to, and no honest person would dare to deny, the benefits they occasionally experience both mentally and physically during times of unexpected deprivation from luxury or exposure to danger. The extreme vanity of the modern Englishman, who momentarily presents himself as a hermit on the peak of a Horn or an Aiguille, and his rare admission of enjoying the solitude of the rocky landscape, which he still somewhat mitigates by bringing along his pocket newspaper, only to joyfully escape back to the nearest restaurant, should make us less contemptuous of the pride and more understanding of the passion of the mountain hermits in Arabia and Palestine who sentenced themselves to lives of isolation and suffering, comforted only by supernatural visions or heavenly hopes. It's important to remember that phases of mental illness are often the inevitable result of intense and independent emotions of any kind when reading the legends of the wilderness; however, neither doctors nor ethicists have yet tried to differentiate between the morbid states of the mind [3-9] that are extremes of noble passion and those that are punishments for ambition, greed, or lust.

21. In the middle of the fourth century you have, politically, what Gibbon calls "the final division of the Eastern and Western Empires." This really means only that the Emperor Valentinian, yielding, though not without hesitation, to the feeling now confirmed in the legions that the Empire was too vast to be held by a single person, takes his brother for his colleague, and divides, not, truly speaking, their authority, but their attention, between the east and the west. To his brother Valens he assigns the extremely vague "Præfecture of the East, from the lower Danube to the confines of Persia," while for his own immediate government he reserves the "warlike præfectures of Illyricum, Italy, and Gaul, from the extremity of Greece to the Caledonian rampart, and from the rampart of Caledonia to the foot of Mount Atlas." That is to say, in less poetical cadence, (Gibbon had better have put his history into hexameters at once,) Valentinian kept under his own watch the whole of Roman Europe and Africa, and left Lydia and Caucasus to his brother. Lydia and Caucasus never did, and never could, form an Eastern Empire,—they were merely outside dependencies, useful for taxation in peace, dangerous by their multitudes in war. There never was, from the seventh century before Christ to the seventh after Christ, but one Roman Empire, which meant, the power over humanity of such men as Cincinnatus and Agricola; it expires as the race and temper of these expire; the nominal extent of it, or brilliancy at any moment, is no more than the reflection, farther or nearer upon the clouds, of the flames of an altar whose fuel was of noble souls. There is no true date for its division; there is none for its destruction. Whether Dacian Probus or Noric Odoacer be on the throne of it, the force of its living principle alone is to be watched—remaining, in arts, in laws, and in habits of thought, dominant still in Europe down to the twelfth [Pg 68] century;—in language and example, dominant over all educated men to this hour.

30. Putting aside all questions like this for now, my younger readers should simply recognize that throughout the entire fourth century, countless devoted individuals lived lives of extreme suffering and poverty in their pursuit of a deeper understanding of God's nature and will. We don't clearly know what they endured or what insights they gained. We can't measure how their examples affected the less dedicated Christian community; only God knows how far their prayers for it were heard, or whether they were accepted. The only thing we can observe with respect is that among all their number, none seemed to have regretted their chosen way of life; none died from despair or suicide; their self-imposed suffering was never aimed at hastening the lives they either tainted or purified; and the times of dreaming or meditating, whether on a mountain or in a cave, rarely seemed to drag as heavily as the moments we spend without vision or reflection, just waiting on the platform or in the tunnel.

22. But in the nominal division of it by Valentinian, let us note Gibbon's definition (I assume it to be his, not the Emperor's) of European Roman Empire into Illyricum, Italy, and Gaul. I have already said you must hold everything south of the Danube for Greek. The two chief districts immediately south of the stream are upper and lower Mœsia, consisting of the slope of the Thracian mountains northward to the river, with the plains between it and them. This district you must notice for its importance in forming the Mœso-Gothic alphabet, in which "the Greek is by far the principal element, [3-5] giving sixteen letters out of the twenty-four". The Gothic invasion under the reign of Valens is the first that establishes a Teutonic nation within the frontier of the empire; but they only thereby bring themselves more directly under its spiritual power. Their bishop, Ulphilas, adopts this Mœsian alphabet, two-thirds Greek, for his translation of the Bible, and it is universally disseminated and perpetuated by that translation, until the extinction or absorption of the Gothic race.

31. But regardless of any claims made after careful and honest examination of the mistakes or merits of living as an anchorite, it would be unfair to think of Jerome as the one who brought this way of life to Western Europe. He experienced it himself as a stage of spiritual growth; however, he embodies not the troubled inactivity of a hermit, but the passionate commitment of a caring teacher and pastor. His heart is always filled with admiration and hope—staying as intense as a child's and just as loving. The differences in Protestant critiques that have muddled or hidden his true character can be pieced together into a clearer image of who he really was once we understand the simplicity of his faith and empathize a bit with the eager compassion that can easily turn into outrage, yet is never held back by strategy.

23. South of the Thracian mountains you have Thrace herself, and the countries confusedly called Dalmatia and Illyria, forming the coast of the Adriatic, and reaching inwards and eastwards to the mountain watershed. I have never been able to form a clear notion myself of the real character of the people of these districts, in any given period; but they are all to be massed together as northern Greek, having more or less of Greek blood and dialect according to their nearness to Greece proper; though neither sharing in her philosophy, nor submitting to her discipline. But it is of course far more accurate, in broad terms, to speak of these Illyrian, Mœsian, and Macedonian districts as all Greek, than with Gibbon or Valentinian to speak of Greece and Macedonia as all Illyrian. [3-6]

32. The little trust that can be placed in modern interpretations of him, as they currently exist, can be demonstrated by comparing the two excerpts where Milman has differently speculated about the main principles of his [Pg 74] political actions. "Jerome started (!) and finished his career as a monk in Palestine; he gained, he aimed for, no position of importance in the Church. Though he was made a presbyter against his will, he avoided the episcopal position that was imposed on his notable peers." ('History of Christianity,' Book III.)

24. In the same imperial or poetical generalization, we find England massed with France under the term Gaul, and bounded by the "Caledonian rampart." Whereas in our own division, Caledonia, Hibernia, and Wales, are from the first considered as essential parts of Britain, [3-7] and the link with the continent is to be conceived as formed by the settlement of Britons in Brittany, and not at all by Roman authority beyond the Humber.

"Jerome secretly hoped, even if it wasn't his main goal, to succeed Damasus as Bishop of Rome. Can the rejection of someone so clearly unqualified for the role—due to his violent temper, disrespectful behavior toward his opponents, complete lack of self-control, and almost unmatched ability to instigate hatred—be credited to the wise and instinctive insight of Rome?" ('History of Latin Christianity,' Book I., chap. ii.)

25. Thus, then, once more reviewing our order of countries, and noting only that the British Islands, though for the most part thrown by measured degree much north of the rest of the north zone, are brought by the influence of the Gulf stream into the same climate;—you have, at the time when our history of Christianity begins, the Gothic zone yet unconverted, and having not yet even heard of the new faith. You have the Classic zone variously and increasingly conscious of it, disputing with it, striving to extinguish it—and your Arab zone, the ground and sustenance of it, encompassing the Holy Land with the warmth of its own wings, and cherishing there—embers of phœnix fire over all the earth,—the hope of Resurrection.

33. You might notice, as a typical trait in the "clever wisdom" of the Protestant clerical mindset, that it instinctively assumes the desire for power and status is not only universal in the Priesthood but also always purely selfish at its core. The notion that power could be sought for its potential for benevolent use, as far as I can recall, doesn’t appear even once in the writings of any recent ecclesiastical historian. As we reflect on past eras, we will, with the reader's agreement, very calmly dismiss all accounts of "hopes kept secret” and pay little attention to the reasons behind medieval actions that may seem logical to the rationalist or plausible to the politician. [3-10] We focus solely on what these unique and unusual [Pg 75] Christians of the past actually said and definitely did.

26. What would have been the course, or issue, of Christianity, had it been orally preached only, and unsupported by its poetical literature, might be the subject of deeply instructive speculation—if a historian's duty were to reflect instead of record. The power of the Christian faith was however, in the fact of it, always founded on the written prophecies and histories of the Bible; and on the interpretations of their meaning, given by the example, far more than by the precept, of the great monastic orders. The poetry and history of the Syrian Testaments were put within their reach by St. Jerome, while the virtue and efficiency of monastic life are all expressed, and for the most part summed, in the rule of St. Benedict. To understand the relation of the work of these two men to the general order of the Church, is quite the first requirement for its farther intelligible history.

34. Jerome's life definitely didn't "begin as a monk of Palestine." Dean Milman hasn't clarified how any man's life could start that way; however, Jerome's childhood was far from being reclusive or overly religious. He was born to wealthy parents living on their own estate, in a town called Stridon in North Illyria, which may now be called Strigi, near Aquileia. It was in a Venetian climate, definitely within sight of the Alps and the sea. He had a brother and sister, a kind grandfather, and a difficult private tutor, and he was still a young scholar studying grammar when Julian died in 363.

Gibbon's thirty-seventh chapter professes to give an account of the 'Institution of the Monastic Life' in the third century. But the monastic life had been instituted somewhat earlier, and by many prophets and kings. By Jacob, when he laid the stone for his pillow; by Moses, when he drew aside to see the burning bush; by David, before he had left "those few sheep in the wilderness"; and by the prophet who "was in the deserts till the time of his showing unto Israel." Its primary "institution," for Europe, was Numa's, in that of the Vestal Virgins, and College of Augurs; founded on the originally Etrurian and derived Roman conception of pure life dedicate to the service of God, and practical wisdom dependent on His guidance. [3-8]

35. An eighteen-year-old, well-versed in all the traditional schools; but, far from being a monk, he wasn’t even a Christian yet—and he wasn’t inclined toward the stricter aspects of Roman life! He looked back with disdain at the glories, whether worldly or sacred, that surrounded him during his college days in the capital city.

The form which the monastic spirit took in later times depended far more on the corruption of the common world, from which it was forced to recoil either in indignation or terror, than on any change brought [Pg 71] about by Christianity in the ideal of human virtue and happiness.

For the "power and grandeur of Paganism were still centered in Rome; the gods of the ancient religion found their last stronghold in the capital of the empire. To outsiders, Rome still looked like a Pagan city. It had one hundred and fifty-two temples and one hundred and eighty smaller chapels or shrines, still dedicated to their guardian deities and used for public worship. Christianity had not even attempted to take over those few buildings that might serve its purpose, let alone had the power to destroy them. The religious buildings were protected by the city prefect, who was usually Pagan; in any case, he would not allow any disruption of public peace or damage to public property. Above all, the Capitol still towered with its untouchable and awe-inspiring majesty, featuring fifty temples or shrines dedicated to the most sacred names in the religious and civil history of Rome: those of Jupiter, Mars, Janus, Romulus, Caesar, and Victory. A few years after Theodosius took power in the Eastern Empire, sacrifices were still performed as national ceremonies at public expense,—the pontiffs made their offerings in the name of all humanity. The Pagan orator confidently claimed that the Emperor would not risk the safety of the empire by abolishing them. The Emperor still held the title and symbols of the Supreme Pontiff; the Consuls, before they assumed their roles, ascended the Capitol; religious processions moved down the crowded streets, and people flocked to the festivals and theaters that were still part of Pagan worship." [3-11]

36. Here, Jerome must have heard about what all the Christian groups viewed as God's judgment against their main enemy—the death of Emperor Julian. But I can't trace his exact thoughts and won't speculate on them until the moment his life changed at his baptism. The honesty that underpins his character has given us one statement of his regarding that change, which is worth more than many ordinary confessions. "I left not only my parents and relatives but the familiar luxuries of a comfortable life." These words illuminate what seems to our less brave nature an exaggerated interpretation of Christ's words to early converts—"Anyone who loves their father or mother more than me is not worthy of me." We often leave behind either parent for far lesser reasons, without recognizing the need for any greater sacrifice. We would understand more about ourselves and Christianity if we faced the more profound challenges that St. Jerome encountered. I find scattered hints of disdain among his biographers because he couldn't give up one indulgence—that of scholarship; and the typical mockery of monastic ignorance and laziness is in his case redirected to the weakness of a pilgrim who carried his library in his bag. It raises an interesting question (setting aside the modern idea of Providence), whether without this old man's literary passion—which was partly a flaw—the Bible would ever have become Europe's library.

27. "Egypt" (Mr. Gibbon thus begins to account for the new Institution!), "the fruitful parent of superstition, afforded the first example of monastic life." Egypt had her superstitions, like other countries; but was so little the parent of superstition that perhaps no faith among the imaginative races of the world has been so feebly missionary as hers. She never prevailed on even the nearest of her neighbours to worship cats or cobras with her; and I am alone, to my belief, among recent scholars, in maintaining Herodotus' statement of her influence on the archaic theology of Greece. But that influence, if any, was formative and delineative: not ritual: so that in no case, and in no country, was Egypt the parent of Superstition: while she was beyond all dispute, for all people and to all time, the parent of Geometry, Astronomy, Architecture, and Chivalry. She was, in its material and technic elements, the mistress of Literature, showing authors who before could only scratch on wax and wood, how to weave paper and engrave porphyry. She was the first exponent of the law of Judgment after Death for Sin. She was the Tutress of Moses; and the Hostess of Christ.

28. It is both probable and natural that, in such a country, the disciples of any new spiritual doctrine should bring it to closer trial than was possible among the illiterate warriors, or in the storm-vexed solitudes of the North; yet it is a thoughtless error to deduce the subsequent power of cloistered fraternity from the lonely passions of Egyptian monachism. The anchorites of the first three centuries vanish like feverish spectres, when the rational, merciful, and laborious laws of Christian societies are established; and the clearly recognizable rewards of heavenly solitude are granted to those only who seek the Desert for its redemption.

37. For that, you see, is the true meaning, at its core, of the word Bible. Not just a book; but 'Bibliotheca,' a Treasury of Books: and it is, I emphasize, a curious question, how far, if Jerome, at the very moment when Rome, his protector, lost her material power, had not made her language the voice of Hebrew prophecy, a literature of their own, and a faith unburdened by the fears of the Mosaic law, might have developed in the hearts of the Goth, the Frank, and the Saxon, under Theodoric, Clovis, and Alfred.

29. 'The clearly recognizable rewards,' I repeat, and with cautious emphasis. No man has any data for estimating, far less right of judging, the results of a life of resolute self-denial, until he has had the courage to try it himself, at least for a time: but I believe [Pg 72] no reasonable person will wish, and no honest person dare, to deny the benefits he has occasionally felt both in mind and body, during periods of accidental privation from luxury, or exposure to danger. The extreme vanity of the modern Englishman in making a momentary Stylites of himself on the top of a Horn or an Aiguille, and his occasional confession of a charm in the solitude of the rocks, of which he modifies nevertheless the poignancy with his pocket newspaper, and from the prolongation of which he thankfully escapes to the nearest table-d'hôte, ought to make us less scornful of the pride, and more intelligent of the passion, in which the mountain anchorites of Arabia and Palestine condemned themselves to lives of seclusion and suffering, which were comforted only by supernatural vision, or celestial hope. That phases of mental disease are the necessary consequence of exaggerated and independent emotion of any kind must, of course, be remembered in reading the legends of the wilderness; but neither physicians nor moralists have yet attempted to distinguish the morbid states of intellect [3-9] which are extremities of noble passion, from those which are the punishments of ambition, avarice, or lasciviousness.

38. Fate had other plans, and Jerome was such a passive player in her game that he started studying Hebrew purely as a discipline, without any real understanding of the task ahead of him, and even less awareness of its potential impact. I could happily believe that the words of Christ, "If they hear not Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead," had lingered in the mind of the recluse until he decided that the voices of timeless wisdom should be made heard by churches everywhere. But as far as we know, there was no desire or hope to elevate the quiet instincts of his natural diligence; and partly as a scholar's exercise, partly as an old man's pastime, the rigidness of the Latin language was softened, like Venetian glass, by the shifting influence of Hebrew thought, and the "Book of Books" took on a lasting form that would serve as the ever-expanding interpretation for the art of future Western nations.

39. In this matter, you need to understand that the key point is not about translating the Hebrew and Greek Scriptures into an easier, more common language, but about presenting them to the Church as a shared authority. Early Gentile Christians naturally tended to exaggerate or distort the teachings of the Apostle to the Gentiles through oral tradition, to the point where their release from the constraints of Jewish law turned into doubts about its divine inspiration. After the fall of Jerusalem, this even led to a terrifying prohibition against observing the law. So, just a few years after the remnant of exiled Jews in Pella chose the Gentile Marcus as their Bishop and were allowed to return to the Ælia Capitolina, built by Hadrian on Mount Zion, "it became a matter of doubt and controversy whether a person who genuinely recognized Jesus as the Messiah, but still followed the law of Moses, could have any hope of salvation!" [3-12] While, conversely, the most educated and wealthy Christians, known collectively as "the knowing" (Gnostic), more subtly undermined the authority of the Evangelists by splitting into over fifty distinct sects during the third century, producing numerous narratives that reshaped the actions and teachings of Christ and His Apostles to fit their own beliefs. [3-13]

40. It would be a challenging and not very rewarding task to figure out how much the agreement of the whole Church and how much Jerome's actions and authority played a role in establishing the canons of the Mosaic and Apostolic Scriptures, which have remained in harmonious existence since. All the young reader needs to know is that when Jerome passed away in Bethlehem, this significant task was practically complete: the collection of historical and instructional books that make up our current Bible (including the Apocrypha) were recognized within and above the emerging thoughts of the greatest human races on Earth as a direct message from their Creator, containing everything they needed to understand about His intentions for them, and guiding, or advising, with divine authority and infallible wisdom, all that was best for them to pursue and desire.

30. Setting all questions of this nature aside for the moment, my younger readers need only hold the broad fact that during the whole of the fourth century, multitudes of self-devoted men led lives of extreme misery and poverty in the effort to obtain some closer knowledge of the Being and Will of God. We know, in any available clearness, neither what they suffered, nor what they learned. We cannot estimate the solemnizing or reproving power of their examples on the less zealous Christian world; and only God knows how far their prayers for it were heard, or their persons accepted. This only we may observe with reverence, that among all their numbers, none seemed to have repented their chosen manner of existence; none perish by melancholy or suicide; their self-adjudged sufferings are never inflicted in the hope of shortening the lives they embitter or purify; and the hours of dream or meditation, on mountain or in cave, appear seldom to have dragged so heavily as those which, without either vision or reflection, we pass ourselves, on the embankment and in the tunnel.

41. It’s only for those who have sincerely followed the law to [Pg 79] determine how much the hope offered to them by the law-giver has been fulfilled. The worst "children of disobedience" are those who pick and choose what parts of the Word they like and reject what they dislike: this stubbornness isn’t always conscious, as many of the Church's sins have stemmed from zeal that, in its passionate focus on easily understood parts of Scripture, overlooked a thorough study and ultimately compromised the balance of the whole. The forms and ways that self-will distort the Scriptures to one’s downfall are for the guardians of conscience to investigate, not for us. The history we must learn should be completely free of such arguments, and the impact of the Bible should be observed solely in those who receive the Word with joy and follow it genuinely.

32. The slight trust which can be placed in modern readings of him, as they now stand, may be at once proved by comparing the two passages in which Milman has variously guessed at the leading principles of his [Pg 74] political conduct. "Jerome began (!) and ended his career as a monk of Palestine; he attained, he aspired to, no dignity in the Church. Though ordained a presbyter against his will, he escaped the episcopal dignity which was forced upon his distinguished contemporaries." ('History of Christianity,' Book III.)

42. However, there's always been a greater challenge in examining the power of the Bible than just distinguishing between honest and dishonest readers. To truly engage with Christianity's impact on people's souls, we need to look at it through three different aspects: first, the power of the Cross and the concept of salvation on the heart; second, the influence of the Jewish and Greek Scriptures on the mind; and third, the effect of the teachings and examples set by the living church leaders on morals. When we compare people as they are now to how they could have been, we should consider these three questions separately: first, what would Europe’s attitude have been without the compassion and effort associated with 'bearing the cross'? Second, how would Europe’s intellect have developed without Biblical literature? And finally, what would the social structure of Europe look like without its church hierarchy?

43. You see, I have linked the words 'charity' and 'labor' with the overall concept of 'bearing the cross.' "If anyone wants to follow me, let them deny themselves (for charity) and take up their cross (of pain) and follow me."

"Jerome cherished the secret hope, if it was not the avowed object of his ambition, to succeed Damasus as Bishop of Rome. Is the rejection of an aspirant so singularly unfit for the station, from his violent passions, his insolent treatment of his adversaries, his utter want of self-command, his almost unrivalled faculty of awakening hatred, to be attributed to the sagacious and intuitive wisdom of Rome?" ('History of Latin Christianity,' Book I., chap. ii.)

The idea has been exactly reversed by modern Protestantism, which sees the cross not as a tool for execution but as a [Pg 80] raft that will carry it and all its valuable properties, [3-14] into Paradise.

44. Therefore, only in times when people accepted the Cross with courage, approached the Scriptures with honesty, and listened to their Pastors in faith, can the true word of God and the shining sword of the Spirit be recognized in the heart and hands of Christianity. The impact of Biblical poetry and legends on its intellect must be traced further, through declining eras, and in open fields—resulting in 'Paradise Lost' for us, just like the 'Divina Commedia'; Goethe's 'Faust' and Byron's 'Cain,' just like the 'Imitatio Christi.'

34. Jerome's life by no means "began as a monk of Palestine." Dean Milman has not explained to us how any man's could; but Jerome's childhood, at any rate, was extremely other than recluse, or precociously religious. He was born of rich parents living on their own estate, the name of his native town in North Illyria, Stridon, perhaps now softened into Strigi, near Aquileia. In Venetian climate, at all events, and in sight of Alps and sea. He had a brother and sister, a kind grandfather, and a disagreeable private tutor, and was a youth still studying grammar at Julian's death in 363.

45. To truly grasp the impact of the Bible on humanity, a scholar must be able to read its interpretations that emerged in the great arts of Europe at their peak. Across Christendom, depending on its artistic capability, a series of Biblical illustrations were created over time; starting with small illustrations in manuscripts, growing into life-sized sculptures, and culminating in the mastery of realistic painting. These teachings and messages from the Church, conveyed through art, are not only a crucial part of the general Apostolic Acts of Christianity, but studying them is essential for Biblical scholarship. No one can fully understand the Bible until they have also learned to interpret these national commentaries on it and recognized their collective significance. The Protestant reader, who often thinks of himself as independent in his thoughts and private in his study of Scripture, is typically reliant on the nearest preacher with a pleasant voice and clever ideas; he gratefully and often reverently accepts whatever interpretations of texts the charming voice or quick wit suggests. Meanwhile, he remains completely unaware of, and if left to his own devices, usually undermines as [Pg 81] harmful, the well-considered interpretations of Scripture that have been accepted by the entire Christian Church for a thousand years, and which have been elevated by the skilled craftsmanship and inspired imagination of the greatest minds ever confined in human form.

For the "power and majesty of Paganism were still concentrated at Rome; the deities of the ancient faith found their last refuge in the capital of the empire. To the stranger, Rome still offered the appearance of a Pagan city. It contained one hundred and fifty-two temples, and one hundred and eighty smaller chapels or shrines, still sacred to their tutelary God, and used for public worship. Christianity had neither ventured to usurp those few buildings which might be converted to her use, still less had she the power to destroy them. The religious edifices were under the protection of the præfect of the city, and the præfect was usually a Pagan; at all events he would not permit any breach of the public peace, or violation of public property. Above all still towered the Capitol, in its unassailed and awful majesty, with its fifty temples or shrines, bearing the most sacred names in the religious and civil annals of Rome, those of Jove, of Mars, of Janus, of Romulus, of Cæsar, of Victory. Some years after the accession of Theodosius to the Eastern Empire, the sacrifices were still performed as national rites at the [Pg 76] public cost,—the pontiffs made their offerings in the name of the whole human race. The Pagan orator ventures to assert that the Emperor dared not to endanger the safety of the empire by their abolition. The Emperor still bore the title and insignia of the Supreme Pontiff; the Consuls, before they entered upon their functions, ascended the Capitol; the religious processions passed along the crowded streets, and the people thronged to the festivals and theatres which still formed part of the Pagan worship." [3-11]

46. There are few early Church fathers whose commentaries on the Bible or personal interpretations of its gospel haven't been, much to the delight of the Church's opponents, embroiled in controversy, or weakened and disrupted by conflicting heresies. In contrast, the scriptural teachings through the work of artists like Orcagna, Giotto, Angelico, Luca della Robbia, and Luini are completely free from any corrupting influence of fleeting emotions; their patience, humility, and calmness are immune to errors caused by fear or anger. They can express everything they want without causing offense; they are united by tradition in a brotherhood that portrays undistorted doctrines through unchanging depictions; and the nature of their work demands a careful and orderly approach that results in the clearest expression and most sincere use of all intellectual capabilities.

47. I can immediately, without going back to this question, show the difference in dignity and safety between the mental activities of literature and art by mentioning a passage that beautifully highlights St. Jerome’s sweetness and simplicity, even though it’s quoted in a context that doesn’t aim to highlight those qualities. This is found in the charming letter from Queen Sophie Charlotte (the mother of Frederick the Great) to the Jesuit Vota, which is partially provided by Carlyle in his first volume, ch. iv.

36. Here, Jerome must have heard of what by all the Christian sects was held the judgment of God, between them and their chief enemy—the death of the Emperor Julian. But I have no means of tracing, and will not conjecture, the course of his own thoughts, until the tenor of all his life was changed at his baptism. The candour which lies at the basis of his character has given us one sentence of his own, respecting that change, which is worth some volumes of ordinary confessions. "I left, not only parents and kindred, but the accustomed luxuries of delicate life." The words throw full light on what, to our less courageous temper, seems the exaggerated reading by the early converts of Christ's words to them—"He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me." We are content to leave, for much lower interests, either father or mother, and do not see the necessity of any farther sacrifice: we should know more of ourselves and of Christianity if we oftener sustained what St. Jerome found the more searching trial. I find scattered indications of contempt among his biographers, because he could not resign one indulgence—that of scholarship; and the usual sneers at monkish ignorance and indolence are in his case transferred to the weakness of a pilgrim who carried his library in his wallet. It is a singular question (putting, as it is the modern fashion to do, the idea of Providence wholly aside), whether, but for the literary enthusiasm, which was partly a weakness, of this old man's character, the Bible would ever have become the library of Europe.

"'How can St. Jerome, for instance, be essential to Scripture?' she suggests; citing this remarkable acknowledgment from Jerome about how he wrote his books—especially in that one, Commentary on the Galatians, where he calls out both Peter and Paul for being insincere and even hypocritical. The great St. Augustine has been blaming him for this unfortunate truth, (says her Majesty, referencing chapter and verse,) and Jerome responds, 'I followed the commentaries of Origen, of'—five or six different people, who mostly turned out to be heretics long before Jerome finished dealing with them. 'And to tell you the honest truth,' Jerome continues, 'I read all of that, and after stuffing my head with a lot of information, I called for my scribe and dictated to him, at times my own thoughts, at times those of others, without really remembering the order, nor sometimes the words, nor even the meaning!' In another part of the book, (further along [3-15]) he says, 'I don’t write myself; I have a scribe, and I dictate to him whatever comes to mind. If I want to think a bit more or say something better, he frowns, and his whole expression makes it clear that he can’t stand to wait.' Here is a venerable old man whom it isn’t safe to rely on for interpreting the Scriptures—her Majesty thinks, but doesn’t say—leaving Father Vota to his thoughts." Alas, no, Queen Sophie, neither old St. Jerome nor any other human being’s words or mind can be fully trusted in that role; only the Eternal Wisdom, the Power of God, and the Wisdom of God can. Yet you can see that your old interpreter is completely open, innocent, and sincere; and that, through someone like him—whether forgetful of his source or rushed by his scribe—it’s very likely you may hear what Heaven knows is best for you, and extremely unlikely you would come to any harm—while a careful and clever master of literary skill, hesitant about his doubts and skillful in his words, might present you with a host of biases or errors in an appealing manner, or even embed them in you dangerously, even though you would not be at all obliged to trust in his inspiration.

48. The only real confidence and safety we can have in these matters come from our genuine desire to be guided correctly and our willingness to simply follow the guidance provided. However, our understanding and reasoning about inspiration have been confused by our tendency, first, to falsely—or at least unnecessarily—differentiate between the inspiration of words and actions; and second, by attributing inspired strength or wisdom to certain people or writers only, rather than to the entire community of believers, as long as they partake in the Grace of Christ, the Love of God, and the Fellowship of the Holy Spirit. The extent to which each Christian receives or rejects the various gifts expressed in that general blessing determines whether they enter or are excluded from the inheritance of the saints. To the same extent that one denies Christ, offends the Father, and grieves the Holy Spirit, they become uninspired or unholy—and to the extent that they trust Christ, obey the Father, and align with the Spirit, they become inspired in their feelings, actions, words, and reception of words, based on their individual abilities. They do not gain higher abilities or new roles but are empowered to use their natural talents effectively in the right context. A child is inspired as a child, a young woman as a young woman; the weak are inspired even in their weakness, and the wise only during their moments of wisdom.

37. For that, observe, is the real meaning, in its first power, of the word Bible. Not book, merely; but 'Bibliotheca,' Treasury of Books: and it is, I repeat, a singular question, how far, if Jerome, at the very moment when Rome, his tutress, ceased from her material power, had not made her language the oracle of Hebrew prophecy, a literature of their own, and a religion unshadowed by the terrors of the Mosaic law, might have developed itself in the hearts of the Goth, the Frank, and the Saxon, under Theodoric, Clovis, and Alfred.

That is the basically proven theory of the inspiration of all genuine members of the Church; its truth can only be recognized through testing it out: but I believe there's no record of anyone trying it and saying it was useless. [3-16] [Pg 84]

39. And in this matter you have to note that the gist of it lies, not in the translation of the Hebrew and Greek Scriptures into an easier and a common language, but in their presentation to the Church as of common authority. The earlier Gentile Christians had naturally a tendency to carry out in various oral exaggeration or corruption, the teaching of the Apostle of the Gentiles, until their freedom from the bondage of the Jewish law passed into doubt of its inspiration; and, after the fall of Jerusalem, even into horror-stricken interdiction of its observance. So that, only a few years after the remnant of exiled Jews in Pella had elected the Gentile Marcus for their Bishop, and [Pg 78] obtained leave to return to the Ælia Capitolina built by Hadrian on Mount Zion, "it became a matter of doubt and controversy whether a man who sincerely acknowledged Jesus as the Messiah, but who still continued to observe the law of Moses, could possibly hope for salvation!" [3-12] While, on the other hand, the most learned and the most wealthy of the Christian name, under the generally recognised title of "knowing" (Gnostic), had more insidiously effaced the authority of the Evangelists by dividing themselves, during the course of the third century, "into more than fifty numerably distinct sects, and producing a multitude of histories, in which the actions and discourses of Christ and His Apostles were adapted to their several tenets." [3-13]

49. Beyond this idea of overall inspiration, there is the concept of a specific call and command, which involves direct dictation of actions to take or words to say. I won’t go into an analysis of the evidence for such distinct influence right now; the Church Fathers did not claim this for themselves or even for all the Sacred writers, but only assigned it to particular passages that were dictated at specific times for special situations. There’s no way to attach the idea of infallible truth to any form of human language, including these exceptional passages. However, it is clearly true for the entire collection of them as we have it and read—each of us as it might be expressed in our own language—that, despite being intertwined with mysteries we don’t need to unravel or challenges we should not arrogantly seek to solve, it contains straightforward teachings for people of all spiritual levels and life situations. If they truly and wholeheartedly follow these teachings, they will find happiness and innocence to the fullest extent of their nature and will be capable of overcoming all challenges, whether from temptation or suffering.

50. Truly, the Psalter, which served as the Church's main book for many years, contains within its first half the essence of personal and social wisdom. [Pg 85] The 1st, 8th, 12th, 14th, 15th, 19th, 23rd, and 24th psalms, when understood and believed, provide all the personal guidance one needs; the 48th, 72nd, and 75th contain the principles and prophecies for all just governance; and every genuine breakthrough in natural science is foreshadowed in the 104th.

41. And it is only for those who have obeyed the law sincerely, to [Pg 79] say how far the hope held out to them by the law-giver has been fulfilled. The worst "children of disobedience" are those who accept, of the Word, what they like, and refuse what they hate: nor is this perversity in them always conscious, for the greater part of the sins of the Church have been brought on it by enthusiasm which, in passionate contemplation and advocacy of parts of the Scripture easily grasped, neglected the study, and at last betrayed the balance, of the rest. What forms and methods of self-will are concerned in the wresting of the Scriptures to a man's destruction, is for the keepers of consciences to examine, not for us. The history we have to learn must be wholly cleared of such debate, and the influence of the Bible watched exclusively on the persons who receive the Word with joy, and obey it in truth.

51. For the contents of the entire volume, think about what other collection of historical and educational literature has a comparable range. There are—

I. The stories of the Fall and the Flood, the greatest human traditions based on a real fear of sin.

42. There has, however, been always a farther difficulty in examining the power of the Bible, than that of distinguishing honest from dishonest readers. The hold of Christianity on the souls of men must be examined, when we come to close dealing with it, under these three several heads: there is first, the power of the Cross itself, and of the theory of salvation, upon the heart,—then, the operation of the Jewish and Greek Scriptures on the intellect,—then, the influence on morals of the teaching and example of the living hierarchy. And in the comparison of men as they are and as they might have been, there are these three questions to be separately kept in mind,—first, what would have been the temper of Europe without the charity and labour meant by 'bearing the cross'; then, secondly, what would the intellect of Europe have become without Biblical literature; and lastly, what would the social order of Europe have become without its hierarchy.

II. The story of the Patriarchs, the true significance of which is evident today in the political landscapes of the Jewish and Arab peoples.

43. You see I have connected the words 'charity' and 'labour' under the general term of 'bearing the cross.' "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, (for charity) and take up his cross (of pain) and follow me."

III. The story of Moses and its impact on the moral laws of all civilized societies.

The idea has been exactly reversed by modern Protestantism, which sees, in the cross, not a furca to which it is to be nailed; but a [Pg 80] raft on which it, and all its valuable properties, [3-14] are to be floated into Paradise.

IV. The story of the Kings—essentially the story of all kingship, in David, and of all wisdom, in Solomon: reaching its peak in the Psalms and Proverbs, with the even more direct and practical insights of Ecclesiasticus and the Son of Sirach.

V. The story of the Prophets—essentially that of the deepest mystery, tragedy, and lasting destiny of national existence.

44. Only, therefore, in days when the Cross was received with courage, the Scripture searched with honesty, and the Pastor heard in faith, can the pure word of God, and the bright sword of the Spirit, be recognised in the heart and hand of Christianity. The effect of Biblical poetry and legend on its intellect, must be traced farther, through decadent ages, and in unfenced fields;—producing 'Paradise Lost' for us, no less than the 'Divina Commedia';—Goethe's 'Faust,' and Byron's 'Cain,' no less than the 'Imitatio Christi.'

VI. The story of Jesus.

45. Much more, must the scholar, who would comprehend in any degree approaching to completeness, the influence of the Bible on mankind, be able to read the interpretations of it which rose into the great arts of Europe at their culmination. In every province of Christendom, according to the degree of art-power it possessed, a series of illustrations of the Bible were produced as time went on; beginning with vignetted illustrations of manuscript, advancing into life-size sculpture, and concluding in perfect power of realistic painting. These teachings and preachings of the Church, by means of art, are not only a most important part of the general Apostolic Acts of Christianity; but their study is a necessary part of Biblical scholarship, so that no man can in any large sense understand the Bible itself until he has learned also to read these national commentaries upon it, and been made aware of their collective weight. The Protestant reader, who most imagines himself independent in his thought, and private in his study, of Scripture, is nevertheless usually at the mercy of the nearest preacher who has a pleasant voice and ingenious fancy; receiving from him thankfully, and often reverently, whatever interpretation of texts the agreeable voice or ready wit may recommend: while, in the meantime, he remains entirely ignorant of, and if left to his own will, invariably destroys as [Pg 81] injurious, the deeply meditated interpretations of Scripture which, in their matter, have been sanctioned by the consent of all the Christian Church for a thousand years; and in their treatment, have been exalted by the trained skill and inspired imagination of the noblest souls ever enclosed in mortal clay.

VII. The moral teachings of St. John and his final Revelation of its completion.

Think about whether you can find a table of contents like that in anything else—I don’t just mean a 'book' but all of 'literature.' Consider, as much as any of us—whether we’re critics or supporters of the faith—can separate our thinking from the moral sentiments shaped by the Bible, what literature could possibly replace it or serve its purpose, even if every library in the world had stayed intact and every teacher's wisest words had been recorded?

46. There are few of the fathers of the Christian Church whose commentaries on the Bible, or personal theories of its gospel, have not been, to the constant exultation of the enemies of the Church, fretted and disgraced by angers of controversy, or weakened and distracted by irreconcilable heresy. On the contrary, the scriptural teaching, through their art, of such men as Orcagna, Giotto, Angelico, Luca della Robbia, and Luini, is, literally, free from all earthly taint of momentary passion; its patience, meekness, and quietness are incapable of error through either fear or anger; they are able, without offence, to say all that they wish; they are bound by tradition into a brotherhood which represents unperverted doctrines by unchanging scenes; and they are compelled by the nature of their work to a deliberation and order of method which result in the purest state and frankest use of all intellectual power.

52. I don’t dismiss secular literature. On the contrary, I believe that no interpretations of Greek religion have ever been as heartfelt, and none of Roman religion as respectful, as those found at the core of my art teachings and throughout all of my work. However, it was the Bible that taught me the [Pg 86] symbols of Homer and the beliefs of Horace; the obligation I felt in my youth to read every word of the gospels and prophecies as if they were written by God instilled in me a sense of reverence that made many passages of secular writers, which might seem trivial to someone without faith, profoundly serious to me. How much my mind has been hindered by life's challenges and sorrows—or how much my understanding falls short of what I could have known if I had walked more faithfully in the light I had—is beyond my estimation. But since I never wrote for my own enjoyment or self-promotion, I have been safeguarded, as those who write for themselves often will not be, from making mistakes that could harm others. The fragmented expressions of emotion or statements of doctrine that I have been able to share over time will now, to a careful reader, reveal themselves as part of a cohesive system for interpreting Sacred literature—both classic and Christian—allowing them to empathize fairly with the beliefs of open and generous souls from every era and every corner of the world.

"'How can St. Jerome, for example, be a key to Scripture?' she insinuates; citing from Jerome this remarkable avowal of his method of composing books;—especially of his method in that book, Commentary on the Galatians, where he accuses both Peter and Paul of simulation, and even of hypocrisy. The great St. Augustine has been charging him with this sad fact, (says her Majesty, who gives chapter and verse,) and Jerome answers, 'I followed the commentaries of Origen, of'—five [Pg 82] or six different persons, who turned out mostly to be heretics before Jerome had quite done with them, in coming years, 'And to confess the honest truth to you,' continues Jerome, 'I read all that, and after having crammed my head with a great many things, I sent for my amanuensis, and dictated to him, now my own thoughts, now those of others, without much recollecting the order, nor sometimes the words, nor even the sense'! In another place, (in the book itself further on [3-15]) he says, 'I do not myself write; I have an amanuensis, and I dictate to him what comes into my mouth. If I wish to reflect a little, or to say the thing better, or a better thing, he knits his brows, and the whole look of him tells me sufficiently that he cannot endure to wait.' Here is a sacred old gentleman whom it is not safe to depend upon for interpreting the Scriptures,—thinks her Majesty, but does not say so,—leaving Father Vota to his reflections." Alas, no, Queen Sophie, neither old St. Jerome's, nor any other human lips nor mind, may be depended upon in that function; but only the Eternal Sophia, the Power of God and the Wisdom of God: yet this you may see of your old interpreter, that he is wholly open, innocent, and true, and that, through such a person, whether forgetful of his author, or hurried by his scribe, it is more than probable you may hear what Heaven knows to be best for you; and extremely improbable you should take the least harm,—while by a careful and cunning master in the literary art, reticent of his doubts, and dexterous in his sayings, any number of prejudices or errors might be proposed to you acceptably, or even fastened in you fatally, though all the while you were not the least required to confide in his inspiration.

53. There is a Sacred classic literature that runs parallel to that of the Hebrews, blending in the symbolic legends of medieval Christianity. This is illustrated in a moving and powerful way by the unique yet similar influence of Virgil on Dante and Bishop Gawaine Douglas. In earlier times, every teacher trained in the Eastern schools inevitably built upon the wisdom of Greek mythology; thus, the tale of the Nemean Lion, with Athena's help in overcoming it, is the true foundation of the legend of St. Jerome's companion, who was conquered by the healing gentleness of the Spirit of Life.

54. I only refer to it as a legend. Whether Heracles ever defeated or St. Jerome ever cared for the wild or injured creature doesn't matter to us when understanding what the Greeks intended with their vase illustrations of the great contest, or what Christian painters meant by their persistent emphasis on the loyalty of the Lion-friend. Earlier traditions—like the story of Samson, the disobedient prophet, David's first inspired victory, and finally the miracle performed in defense of the [Pg 87] the most favored and faithful of the greater prophets—always run parallel in symbolism with the Dorian fable. However, the legend of St. Jerome picks up the prophecy of the Millennium and predicts, along with the Cumæan Sibyl and Isaiah, a day when the Fear of Man will be a blessing rather than an enemy to lesser beings—when they will not harm or destroy on the holy Mountain, and the Peace of the Earth will be as far removed from its current sorrow as the vibrant universe is from the emerging desert, where the depths were once home to dragons and its mountains, domes of fire.

Of that day, no one knows; but the Kingdom of God has already come to those who have tamed their own lower instincts and have learned to appreciate what is beautiful and human in the wandering children of the clouds and fields.

That is the simply determinable theory of the inspiration of all true members of the Church; its truth can only be known by proving it in trial: but I believe there is no record of any man's having tried and declared it vain. [3-16] [Pg 84]

Avallon, August 28, 1882.

Notes to Chapter III:

49. Beyond this theory of general inspiration, there is that of special call and command, with actual dictation of the deeds to be done or words to be said. I will enter at present into no examination of the evidences of such separating influence; it is not claimed by the Fathers of the Church, either for themselves, or even for the entire body of the Sacred writers, but only ascribed to certain passages dictated at certain times for special needs: and there is no possibility of attaching the idea of infallible truth to any form of human language in which even these exceptional passages have been delivered to us. But this is demonstrably true of the entire volume of them as we have it, and read,—each of us as it may be rendered in his native tongue; that, however mingled with mystery which we are not required to unravel, or difficulties which we should be insolent in desiring to solve, it contains plain teaching for men of every rank of soul and state of life, which so far as they honestly and implicitly obey, they will be happy and innocent to the utmost powers of their nature, and capable of victory over all adversities, whether of temptation or pain.

[3-1] Taking the 'San' route along the upper Vistula.

[3-2] Keep in mind, however, that the strength of a river, all other things being equal, is usually determined by its straight path, as bends are typically caused by low areas where it can't receive any tributaries.

I. The stories of the Fall and of the Flood, the grandest human traditions founded on a true horror of sin.

[3-3] Sir F. Palgrave, 'Arabia,' vol. ii., p. 155. I gratefully adopt his classification of Asian nations in the next paragraph, p. 160.

III. The story of Moses, with the results of that tradition in the moral law of all the civilized world.

[3-4] Gibbon's fifty-sixth chapter starts with a sentence that captures the essence of the entire history we need to explore: "The three great nations of the world, the Greeks, the Saracens, and the Franks, encountered each other on the stage of Italy." I prefer the broader term Goths instead of Franks, and I use the more precise term Arab for Saracen; otherwise, readers will notice that my divisions align with Gibbon's. Gibbon does not see the Roman people as a nation—only the Roman power as an empire.

V. The story of the Prophets—virtually that of the deepest mystery, tragedy, and permanent fate, of national existence.

[3-5] Milman, 'Hist., of Christianity,' vol. iii. p. 36.

VII. The moral law of St. John, and his closing Apocalypse of its fulfilment.

[3-6] I see the same general idea conveyed to today’s students with the term 'Balkan Peninsula,' erasing all hints and signs of its historical background immediately.

52. I am no despiser of profane literature. So far from it that I believe no interpretations of Greek religion have ever been so affectionate, none of Roman religion so reverent, as those which will be found at the base of my art teaching, and current through the entire body of my works. But it was from the Bible that I learned the [Pg 86] symbols of Homer, and the faith of Horace; the duty enforced upon me in early youth of reading every word of the gospels and prophecies as if written by the hand of God, gave me the habit of awed attention which afterwards made many passages of the profane writers, frivolous to an irreligious reader, deeply grave to me. How far my mind has been paralysed by the faults and sorrow of life,—how far short its knowledge may be of what I might have known, had I more faithfully walked in the light I had, is beyond my conjecture or confession: but as I never wrote for my own pleasure or self-proclaiming, I have been guarded, as men who so write always will be, from errors dangerous to others; and the fragmentary expressions of feeling or statements of doctrine, which from time to time I have been able to give, will be found now by an attentive reader to bind themselves together into a general system of interpretation of Sacred literature,—both classic and Christian, which will enable him without injustice to sympathize in the faiths of candid and generous souls, of every age and every clime.

[3-7] Gibbon's statement is quite clear. "From the coast or the farthest point of Caithness and Ulster, the memory of Celtic origin was clearly maintained in the ongoing similarities in languages, religion, and customs, and the unique character of the British tribes can be naturally attributed to the influence of random and local factors." The Lowland Scots, "wheat eaters" or Wanderers, and the Irish, are clearly identified by Gibbon from the time our own history starts. "It is certain" (italics his, not mine) "that in the declining age of the Roman Empire, Caledonia, Ireland, and the Isle of Man, were inhabited by the Scots."—Chap. 25, vol. iv., p. 279.

53. That there is a Sacred classic literature, running parallel with that of the Hebrews, and coalescing in the symbolic legends of mediæval Christendom, is shown in the most tender and impressive way by the independent, yet similar, influence of Virgil upon Dante, and upon Bishop Gawaine Douglas. At earlier dates, the teaching of every master trained in the Eastern schools was necessarily grafted on the wisdom of the Greek mythology; and thus the story of the Nemean Lion, with the aid of Athena in its conquest, is the real root-stock of the legend of St. Jerome's companion, conquered by the healing gentleness of the Spirit of Life.

The advanced society and weaker bravery of the Lowland English made them either victims of Scotland or thankful subjects of Rome. The mountain dwellers, whether Picts in the Grampians or their own kind in Cornwall and Wales, have never been either educated or conquered, and to this day they remain the simple and fearless strength of the British race.

54. I call it a legend only. Whether Heracles ever slew, or St. Jerome ever cherished, the wild or wounded creature, is of no moment to us in learning what the Greeks meant by their vase-outlines of the great contest, or the Christian painters by their fond insistence on the constancy of the Lion-friend. Former tradition, in the story of Samson,—of the disobedient prophet,—of David's first inspired victory, and finally of the miracle wrought in the defence of the [Pg 87] most favoured and most faithful of the greater Prophets, runs always parallel in symbolism with the Dorian fable: but the legend of St. Jerome takes up the prophecy of the Millennium, and foretells, with the Cumæan Sibyl, and with Isaiah, a day when the Fear of Man shall be laid in benediction, not enmity, on inferior beings,—when they shall not hurt nor destroy in all the holy Mountain, and the Peace of the Earth shall be as far removed from its present sorrow, as the present gloriously animate universe from the nascent desert, whose deeps were the place of dragons, and its mountains, domes of fire.

[3-8] I would mark Julian's disregard for the advice of the Augurs as the most damaging moment in the fall of the Roman Empire. "For the last time, the Etruscan Haruspices accompanied a Roman Emperor, but in a strange twist of fate, their unfavorable interpretation of the signs from the heavens was ignored, and Julian chose to follow the philosophers' guidance, who framed their predictions in a way that flattered the Emperor's ambitions." (Milman, Hist. of Christianity, chap. vi.)

Of that day knoweth no man; but the Kingdom of God is already come to those who have tamed in their own hearts what was rampant of the lower nature, and have learned to cherish what is lovely and human, in the wandering children of the clouds and fields.

[3-9] Gibbon's speculative conclusion about the effects of self-denial, along with his subsequent historical statement, should be recognized for encompassing the broader perspectives of modern philosophies and policies that have since transformed the monasteries of Italy into military barracks and the churches of France into warehouses. "This voluntary martyrdom must have gradually eroded the sensitivity, both of mind and body; nor can it be assumed that the zealots who inflict pain on themselves are capable of any genuine affection for the rest of humanity. A harsh, unfeeling disposition has marked the monks of every era and region."

Avallon

I hope the reader will see how much insight and judgment this statement reflects as I share the true history of his faith. Being, I believe, one of the last living witnesses to what recluse life was like at the start of this century, I can point to the depiction provided by Scott in the introduction to 'The Monastery' as both accurate and reliable, in both detail and spirit. Personally, I can say that the kindest, most refined, and genuinely sweet aspects of character I've ever encountered have been found in either monks or servants educated in the Catholic Faith.

[3-1] Taking the 'San' branch of upper Vistula.

[3-10] The tendency to assume that sensible and feeling people have motives that are clear to the foolish and likely to the dishonest is gaining traction among every unrefined historian, partly because it’s easier, partly because it’s prideful; and it’s alarming to think about the amount of false accusations against their peers that ordinary writers make simply by polishing and reinforcing their shallow statements. “Jerome acknowledges, indeed, with seemingly humble but questionable sincerity, that the unordained monk is inferior to the ordained priest,” says Dean Milman in his eleventh chapter, following up his unwarranted skepticism about Jerome’s humility with an equally unfounded assertion about the ambition of his opponents. “The clergy, without a doubt, were clever enough to foresee the threatening rival regarding influence and authority that was emerging in Christian society.”

[3-2] Note, however, generally that the strength of a river, cæteris paribus, is to be estimated by its straight course, windings being almost always caused by flats in which it can receive no tributaries.

[3-11] Milman, 'History of Christianity,' vol. iii. p. 162. Note the sentence in italics, as it explains the true origin of the Papacy.

[3-3] Sir F. Palgrave, 'Arabia,' vol. ii., p. 155. I gratefully adopt in the next paragraph his division of Asiatic nations, p. 160.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gibbon, chap. xv. (II. 277).

[3-4] Gibbon's fifty-sixth chapter begins with a sentence which may be taken as the epitome of the entire history we have to investigate: "The three great nations of the world, the Greeks, the Saracens, and the Franks, encountered each other on the theatre of Italy." I use the more general word, Goths, instead of Franks; and the more accurate word, Arab, for Saracen; but otherwise, the reader will observe that the division is the same as mine. Gibbon does not recognize the Roman people as a nation—but only the Roman power as an empire.

[3-13] Ibid., II. 283. His phrase "the most learned and most wealthy" should be noted as evidence of the consistent truth in Christianity: that those who are humble in knowledge and indifferent to wealth are best suited to embrace every fundamental—i.e. not limited or random—Christian principle.

[3-5] Milman, 'Hist., of Christianity,' vol. iii. p. 36.

[3-14] One of the most interesting aspects of modern Evangelical thought is its appealing link between Gospel truth and the growth of profitable trade! See further in the note on p. 83.

[3-6] I find the same generalization expressed to the modern student under the term 'Balkan Peninsula,' extinguishing every ray and trace of past history at once.

[3-15] 'Commentary on the Galatians,' Chapter 3.

[3-7] Gibbon's more deliberate statement its clear enough. "From the coast or the extremity of Caithness and Ulster, the memory of Celtic origin was distinctly preserved in the perpetual resemblance of languages, religion, and manners, and the peculiar character of the British tribes might be naturally ascribed to the influence of accidental and local circumstances." The Lowland Scots, "wheat eaters" or Wanderers, and the Irish, are very positively identified by Gibbon at the time our own history begins. "It is certain" (italics his, not mine) "that in the declining age of the Roman Empire, Caledonia, Ireland, and the Isle of Man, were inhabited by the Scots."—Chap. 25, vol. iv., p. 279.

[3-16] Compare the closing paragraph on p. 45 of 'The Shrine of the Slaves.' Interestingly, as I edit this page for publication, I receive a slip from 'The Christian' newspaper, where the comments from the orthodox evangelical editor may reflect the heresy of his sect; in its latest boldness, it is actually opposing the power of the Spirit to the work of Christ. (I only wish I had been at Matlock and heard the kind physician's sermon.)

The higher civilization and feebler courage of the Lowland English rendered them either the victims of Scotland, or the grateful subjects of Rome. The mountaineers, Pict among the Grampians, or of their own colour in Cornwall and Wales, have never been either instructed or subdued, and remain to this day the artless and fearless strength of the British race.

An interesting and somewhat unusual sight was seen in Derbyshire last Saturday—two old-fashioned Friends, dressed in traditional Quaker attire, preaching by the roadside to a large and attentive crowd in Matlock. One of them, a doctor with a thriving practice in the county named Dr. Charles A. Fox, made a powerful and effective appeal to his audience to ensure that each person was living in line with the guidance of the Holy Spirit within. Christ within was the hope of glory, and it was by following Him in the ministry of the Spirit that we were saved by Him, who thus became the author and finisher of faith for each of us. He warned his listeners against building their foundation on sand by believing in the easy and casual Gospel often preached to those listening along the way, as if we could be saved simply by 'believing' this or that. Nothing short of the work of the Holy Ghost in each person's soul could save us, and preaching anything less was merely misleading the innocent and unwary in the most terrible way.

[3-8] I should myself mark as the fatallest instant in the decline of the Roman Empire, Julian's rejection of the counsel of the Augurs. "For the last time, the Etruscan Haruspices accompanied a Roman Emperor, but by a singular fatality their adverse interpretation by the signs of heaven was disdained, and Julian followed the advice of the philosophers, who coloured their predictions with the bright hues of the Emperor's ambition." (Milman, Hist. of Christianity, chap. vi.)

"[It wouldn't be fair to criticize an address based on such a short summary, but we must express our belief that Christ's obedience unto death, the death on the Cross, rather than the work of the Spirit within us, is the good news for sinful people.— Ed]"

[3-9] Gibbon's hypothetical conclusion respecting the effects of self-mortification, and his following historical statement, must be noted as in themselves containing the entire views of the modern philosophies and policies which have since changed the monasteries of Italy into barracks, and the churches of France into magazines. "This voluntary martyrdom must have gradually destroyed the sensibility, both of mind and body; nor can it be presumed that the fanatics who torment themselves, are capable of any lively affection for the rest of mankind. A cruel unfeeling temper has characterized the monks of every age and country."

In contrast to this editorial piece of modern British press theology, I’ll simply present the 4th, 6th, and 13th verses of Romans 8, emphasizing the phrases that are most important and often overlooked. "That the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us, who do not walk according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit.... For to be carnally minded is death, but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.... For if you live according to the flesh, you will die; but if you through the Spirit put to death the deeds of the body, you will live."

How much of penetration, or judgment, this sentence exhibits, I hope will become manifest to the reader as I unfold before him the actual history of his faith; but being, I suppose, myself one of the last surviving witnesses of the character of recluse life as it still existed in the beginning of this century, I can point to the portraiture of it given by Scott in the introduction to 'The Monastery' as one perfect and trustworthy, to the letter and to the spirit; and for myself can say, that the most gentle, refined, and in the deepest sense amiable, phases of character I have ever known, have been either those of monks, or of servants trained in the Catholic Faith.

It would be beneficial for Christianity if the Baptismal service clarified what it claims to reject.

[3-10] The habit of assuming, for the conduct of men of sense and feeling, motives intelligible to the foolish, and probable to the base, gains upon every vulgar historian, partly in the ease of it, partly in the pride; and it is horrible to contemplate the quantity of false witness against their neighbours which commonplace writers commit, in the mere rounding and enforcing of their shallow sentences. "Jerome admits, indeed, with specious but doubtful humility, the inferiority of the unordained monk to the ordained priest," says Dean Milman in his eleventh chapter, following up his gratuitous doubt of Jerome's humility with no less gratuitous asseveration of the ambition of his opponents. "The clergy, no doubt, had the sagacity to foresee the dangerous rival as to influence and authority, which was rising up in Christian society."


CHAPTER IV.

[Go to Table of Contents]

INTERPRETATIONS.

[3-10]

1. It's a well-known privilege of a custodian who loves their cathedral to belittle all the other cathedrals in their country that are similar and all the buildings in the world that are different. But I love too many cathedrals—though I've never had the pleasure of being the custodian of even one—to allow myself the easy and faithful use of that privilege. I need to be upfront about my honesty and judgment right from the start by admitting that the cathedral of Amiens has nothing to brag about when it comes to towers—that its central spire is just the cute whim of a village carpenter—that the entire structure is less dignified than Chartres, less sublime than Beauvais, less decorative than Rheims, and less lovely in terms of figure-sculpture than Bourges. It has nothing like the clever shaping and molding of the arcades of Salisbury—nothing of the power of Durham; no intricate inlaying like Florence, no vibrant mythic fantasy like Verona. And yet, despite being overshadowed or outshone in all these ways, the cathedral of Amiens deserves the name given to it by M. Viollet le Duc—

[3-11]
"The Parthenon of Gothic Design."

[3-12] Gibbon, chap. xv. (II. 277).

2. Of Gothic, remember; Gothic free from Roman influence and Arabian elements; Gothic pure, authoritative, unmatched, and beyond reproach—its basic principles of structure being once understood and accepted. [Pg 89] No well-educated traveler these days is unaware of what is commonly and rightly referred to as "purity of style" in the artistic methods practiced by civilized nations; and few do not recognize the unique goals and character of Gothic. The aim of a skilled Gothic builder was to construct, using the local stone available, a building as tall and as spacious as possible, with measurable and visible safety, in a timely manner, and without excessive or burdensome human labor.

xv

He didn’t want to drain the pride of a single city or the resources of a kingdom; he built for Amiens using the strength and funds of Amiens; with chalk from the cliffs of the Somme, [4-2] and under the guidance of two successive bishops, one of whom oversaw the building's foundation, and the other thanked for its completion. His goal, as a designer, shared with all the sacred builders of his time in the North, was to let in as much light as possible without compromising comfort; to create a structure that was clearly impressive, yet not odd or confusing; and to enhance the understood design with enough decoration for its beauty, avoiding wasteful spending and ostentatious displays of skill; and finally, to make the external carvings on its walls and gates a clear expression and summary of the religion that would allow for meaningful worship within those gates, to the Lord whose presence was in His[Pg 90] Holy Temple, and whose throne was in Heaven.

[3-13]

3. It's not easy for someone living in today's mix of bad buildings and poor living conditions, kept in check by police, which we call a town—where the widest streets are used to promote vice and the narrow ones hide misery—to understand how a townsfolk in the Christian ages felt about his cathedral. For him, the straightforwardly believed idea, "Where two or three are gathered in My name, there am I in the midst of them," was expanded into a broader promise for many honest and hardworking people gathered in His name—"They shall be my people and I will be their God." This belief was deepened by a local and heartfelt faith that Christ, being a Jew among Jews and a Galilean among Galileans, was also close to any group of His followers—even the poorest ones—as if He belonged to their community; and that their own "Beau Christ d'Amiens" was as much a fellow countryman as if He had been born to a Picard maiden.

[3-14] Quite one of the most curious colours of modern Evangelical thought is its pleasing connection of Gospel truth with the extension of lucrative commerce! See farther the note at p. 83.

4. It's important to remember—and this is a theological point that significantly influenced the architectural development of the northern basilicas—that the part of the building where the Divine presence was believed to be constant, similar to the Jewish Holy of Holies, was only the enclosed choir. In front of this, the aisles and transepts could function as the King's Hall of Justice, resembling the presence-chamber of Christ. The high altar was always protected from the surrounding eastern aisles by a beautifully crafted screen, while from those aisles branched a series of radiating chapels or cells, each dedicated to a different saint. This idea of Christ's company with His saints (with the Virgin's chapel being the most significant) was the foundation of the entire apse's layout, supported and divided by buttresses and piers. The architectural design can only be truly appreciated in harmony with the spiritual vision from which it emerged. We often talk weakly about symbols and types: in ancient Christian architecture, every element is literal: the cathedral is the House of God for its builders; it is surrounded, like an earthly king's, with smaller quarters for servants. The stunning carvings on the exterior walls and the interior wood of the choir, which an English rector might instinctively view as created for the glory of the canons, were actually the Amienois carpenter's way of making his Master-carpenter comfortable, [4-3]—and also a way to showcase his own inherent and unmatched skills as a carpenter, before God and man.

[3-14]

5. Whatever you want to see or have to miss at Amiens, if the heavy responsibilities of your life and the unavoidable need to move quickly have given you even just a quarter of an hour—not rushed—for checking out the capital of Picardy, devote it entirely to the cathedral choir. You can find aisles and porches, lancet windows and roses elsewhere, but this kind of woodwork is unique. It’s late—fully developed flamboyant style just after the fifteenth century—and has a mix of Flemish solidity and French flair; however, wood-carving has been the pride of Picardy since ancient times, and as far as I know, there’s nothing else as beautifully crafted from the great trees of the world.

[3-15] 'Commentary on the Galatians,' Chap. iii.

Sweet and fresh wood it is: oak, crafted and selected for such work, as sound now as it was four hundred years ago. Under the carver's hand, it seems to cut like clay, to fold like silk, to grow like living branches, to leap like living flame. Canopy on top of canopy, peak on top of peak—it shoots and twists into an enchanted glade, intertwined, everlasting, fuller of leaves than any forest, [Pg 92] and richer in stories than any book. [4-4]

[3-16] Compare the closing paragraph in p. 45 of 'The Shrine of the Slaves.' Strangely, as I revise this page for press, a slip is sent me from 'The Christian' newspaper, in which the comment of the orthodox evangelical editor may be hereafter representative to us of the heresy of his sect; in its last audacity, actually opposing the power of the Spirit to the work of Christ. (I only wish I had been at Matlock, and heard the kind physician's sermon.)

6. I've never been able to decide what the best way is to approach the cathedral for the first time. If you have plenty of time, the weather is nice, and you're up for a one-hour walk, the best thing to do is stroll down the main street of the old town, cross the river, and head out to the chalk hill out of which the citadel is half quarried—half walled;—then walk to the top and look down into the citadel's dry 'ditch,'—or, more accurately, the dry valley of death, which is about as deep as a glen in Derbyshire (or, to be more precise, the upper part of the 'Happy Valley' at Oxford, above Lower Hincksey). From there, you can see the cathedral and the rising slopes of the city, giving you a true sense of the height and relation of the tower and town. On your way back, find your way to the Mount Zion of it through any narrow side streets and random bridges you can find—the more winding and gritty the streets, the better. Whether you arrive at the west front or the apse first, you’ll think they're worth all the effort it took to get there.

[3-16]

7. But if the day is gloomy, which can happen sometimes, even in France these days—or if you can't or don't want to walk, which might also happen, despite all our sports and lawn tennis—or if you really have to go to Paris this afternoon and plan to see as much as you can in just an hour or two—then, assuming that, despite these limitations, you are still a pleasant kind of person who cares a bit about how you approach a lovely sight, I think the best way is to stroll from the Hotel de France or the Place de Perigord, up the Street of Three Pebbles, toward the train station—taking a moment as you go to lift your spirits and picking up some candies or tarts for the kids at one of the delightful pastry shops on the left. Just past them, ask for directions to the theater; and further along, you’ll find, also on the left, three open arches through which you can turn, passing the Palais de Justice, and head straight up to the south transept, which really has something to delight everyone. It’s simple and austere at the bottom, and elegantly designed with delicate tracery and spires at the top, yet it feels cohesive—although it isn't—and everyone must appreciate the slender and transparent detailing of the spire above, which seems to lean into the west wind—though it doesn’t—at least, that leaning is a long-standing habit that has gradually developed into a graceful surrender over the past three hundred years. And as you reach the porch, everyone has to like the charming French Madonna in the center, with her head tilted a bit and her halo also askew, resembling a fashionable hat. She is, in fact, a Madonna in decline, despite all her prettiness and her [Pg 95] lively, flirtatious smile; and she doesn’t really belong there, for this is St. Honoré's porch, not hers; and the stern, gray figure of St. Honoré once stood there to greet you—he’s been moved now to the north porch, where no one ever goes in. This change happened long ago, in the fourteenth century, when people began to find Christianity too somber and created a more cheerful faith for France, wanting vivacious, lively Madonnas everywhere—while letting their own dark-eyed Joan of Arc be burned as a witch. And from then on, everything continued merrily along, straightforward, 'ça allait, ça ira,' leading right up to the most cheerful days of the guillotine.

"[It would be unfair to criticise an address from so brief an abstract, but we must express our conviction that the obedience of Christ unto death, the death of the Cross, rather than the work of the Spirit in us, is the good tidings for sinful men.— Ed.]"

But they could still carve in the fourteenth century, and the Madonna with her hawthorn-blossom lintel is worth checking out—especially the field above, with sculptures that are more delicate and peaceful, telling St. Honoré's own story, which isn't talked about much anymore in his Parisian neighborhood.

Ed

8. I won’t take up your time telling St. Honoré's story—(I’m more than happy to leave you a bit curious about it, if that’s possible) [4-6] —because you’re probably eager to go into the church; and you can't enter it any better than through this door. Most notable cathedrals have a similar effect when you enter through the west door, but I don’t know any others that reveal their grandeur as much from the south interior transept. The opposite rose window is stunningly intricate in its design and beautiful in its light. The columns of the transept aisles create amazing groupings with those of the choir and nave; plus, the apse looks taller as it opens up to you when you move from the transept into the mid-nave, compared to seeing it directly from the west end of the nave, where it might seem like the nave is narrow instead of the apse being high. So, if you let me guide you, go in through this south transept door, and drop a coin into every beggar’s box that asks for one there—it's not your concern if they should be there or if they deserve it—just make sure you feel you can give it; and give it kindly, not like it’s burning your fingers. Once you’re inside, let whatever first impression or view you like catch your eye—promise the custodian you’ll come back to properly see it; (but make sure you keep that promise); and in these first fifteen minutes, look only at what catches your fancy—but at least, as I mentioned, see the apse from the mid-nave, and all the parts of the building from its center. Then you’ll understand when you go outside again what the architect was aiming for, and what his buttresses and tracery signify. The outside of a French cathedral, aside from its sculpture, should always be thought of as the back side of the fabric, showing how the threads weave the pattern on the inside. And if you’re not in awe of that choir and its surrounding circle of light when you gaze up at it from the center, you really don't need to travel any further in search of cathedrals; waiting rooms at any station are better suited for you—but if it amazes and delights you at first, then, the more you learn about it, the more it will astonish you. It’s impossible for imagination and mathematics together to create anything nobler or more powerful than that procession of windows made from glass and stone—nor anything that looks taller, with such a sensible and careful measure of actual height.

In juxtaposition with this editorial piece of modern British press theology, I will simply place the 4th, 6th, and 13th verses of Romans viii., italicising the expressions which are of deepest import, and always neglected. "That the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit....For to be carnally minded, is death, but to be spiritually minded, is life, and peace....For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die; but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live."

9. From the sidewalk to the top of its arch is just 132 French feet—around 150 English. Just think—if you've been to Switzerland—the Staubbach Falls are nine hundred! And the cliffs at Dover, right at the end of the Marine Parade, are twice as high; yet the little Londoners strolling to military polka on the pavement below probably think they're about as tall as it. With their small homes and cramped living spaces around it, they’ve managed to make it look no bigger than a decent-sized limekiln. Still, it’s twice the height of Amiens’ apse!—and it takes solid construction, with only bits of chalk you can dig up near the Somme, to build something that tall and make it last for six hundred years.

It would be well for Christendom if the Baptismal service explained what it professes to abjure.

10. It takes good construction, I’d say, and you could even claim the best—that has ever existed or is likely to exist for many days to come, on the stable and fruitful earth, where you could depend on a pillar standing strong, once it’s properly set; and where groves of aspen, apple orchards, and clusters of vines represented what could be beautifully made sacred in the durability of sculpted stone. From the raw stone upright in the Druid's Bethel, to this Lord's House and the blue-stained glass gate to Heaven, you have the full journey and pinnacle of the Northern Religious Builder's passion and skill.

11. But, keep in mind—and seriously—that this apse of Amiens is not only the best, but the very first thing done perfectly in its style by Northern Christianity. In pages 323 and 327 of the sixth volume of M. Viollet le Duc, you will find the complete history of the development of these traceries through which the eastern light shines on you as you stand, originating from the less perfect and tentative forms of Rheims: and so brief was the peak of absolute rightness that here, from the nave to the transept—built only ten years later—there is a slight change, not towards decline, but to a somewhat unnecessary precision. Where decline begins, you cannot, among the beautiful fantasies that followed, exactly identify—but clearly, and without a doubt, we know that this apse of Amiens is the first truly perfect work,—also akin to the Parthenon in that sense—of Gothic Architecture.

1. It is the admitted privilege of a custode who loves his cathedral to depreciate, in its comparison, all the other cathedrals of his country that resemble, and all the edifices on the globe that differ from it. But I love too many cathedrals—though I have never had the happiness of becoming the custode of even one—to permit myself the easy and faithful exercise of the privilege in question; and I must vindicate my candour, and my judgment, in the outset, by confessing that the cathedral of Amiens has nothing to boast of in the way of towers,—that its central flèche is merely the pretty caprice of a village carpenter,—that the total structure is in dignity inferior to Chartres, in sublimity to Beauvais, in decorative splendour to Rheims, and in loveliness of figure-sculpture to Bourges. It has nothing like the artful pointing and moulding of the arcades of Salisbury—nothing of the might of Durham;—no Dædalian inlaying like Florence, no glow of mythic fantasy like Verona. And yet, in all, and more than these, ways, outshone or overpowered, the cathedral of Amiens deserves the name given it by M. Viollet le Duc—

12. Who built it, shall we ask? God and Man—is the first and most truthful answer. The stars in their courses built it, along with the Nations. Greek Athena works here—and Roman Father Jove, and Guardian Mars. The Gaul works here, as does the Frank: knightly Norman,—powerful Ostrogoth,—and the worn anchorite of Idumea.

Amiens

The guy who actually built it hardly cared to tell anyone he did; nor do the historians brag about him. You can find all sorts of coats of arms from rogues and slackers in what they call their 'history': but this is probably the first time you've ever read the name Robert of Luzarches. I say he 'hardly cared'—we're not sure he cared [Pg 98] at all. He never signed his name, as far as I know. You might find some recent initials carved by English tourists wanting to be remembered, scattered here and there around the building, but Robert the builder—or at least the master builder, didn’t carve his name into any of it. Only after his death, when the headstone was brought out amid cheers, was this following inscription written, noting everyone who contributed to the work, in the center of the labyrinth then embedded in the pavement of the nave. You should read it smoothly: it was written in cheerful rhyme for you by pure French joy, nothing at all like that of the Théâtre de Folies.

2. Of Gothic, mind you; Gothic clear of Roman tradition, and of Arabian taint; Gothic pure, authoritative, unsurpassable, and unaccusable;—its proper principles of structure being once understood and admitted. [Pg 89] No well-educated traveller is now without some consciousness of the meaning of what is commonly and rightly called "purity of style," in the modes of art which have been practised by civilized nations; and few are unaware of the distinctive aims and character of Gothic. The purpose of a good Gothic builder was to raise, with the native stone of the place he had to build in, an edifice as high and as spacious as he could, with calculable and visible security, in no protracted and wearisome time, and with no monstrous or oppressive compulsion of human labour.

"In the year of our Lord one thousand two hundred"

And twenty was the work of cheens.

He did not wish to exhaust in the pride of a single city the energies of a generation, or the resources of a kingdom; he built for Amiens with the strength and the exchequer of Amiens; with chalk from the cliffs of the Somme, [4-2] and under the orders of two successive bishops, one of whom directed the foundations of the edifice, and the other gave thanks in it for its completion. His object, as a designer, in common with all the sacred builders of his time in the North, was to admit as much light into the building as was consistent with the comfort of it; to make its structure intelligibly admirable, but not curious or confusing; and to enrich and enforce the understood structure with ornament sufficient for its beauty, yet yielding to no wanton enthusiasm in expenditure, nor insolent in giddy or selfish ostentation of skill; and finally, to make the external sculpture of its walls and gates at once an alphabet and epitome of the religion, by the knowledge and inspiration of which an acceptable worship might be rendered, within those gates, to the Lord whose Fear was in His [Pg 90] Holy Temple, and whose seat was in Heaven.

First, start.

A donc y ert de cheste evesquie

3. It is not easy for the citizen of the modern aggregate of bad building, and ill-living held in check by constables, which we call a town,—of which the widest streets are devoted by consent to the encouragement of vice, and the narrow ones to the concealment of misery,—not easy, I say, for the citizen of any such mean city to understand the feeling of a burgher of the Christian ages to his cathedral. For him, the quite simply and frankly-believed text, "Where two or three are gathered in My name, there am I in the midst of them," was expanded into the wider promise to many honest and industrious persons gathered in His name—"They shall be my people and I will be their God";—deepened in his reading of it, by some lovely local and simply affectionate faith that Christ, as he was a Jew among Jews, and a Galilean among Galileans, was also, in His nearness to any—even the poorest—group of disciples, as one of their nation; and that their own "Beau Christ d'Amiens" was as true a compatriot to them as if He had been born of a Picard maiden.

Evrart, bishop blessed;

4. It is to be remembered, however—and this is a theological point on which depended much of the structural development of the northern basilicas—that the part of the building in which the Divine presence was believed to be constant, as in the Jewish Holy of Holies, was only the enclosed choir; in front of which the aisles and transepts might become the King's Hall of Justice, as in the presence-chamber of Christ; and whose high altar was guarded always from the surrounding eastern aisles by a screen of the most finished workmanship; while from those surrounding aisles branched off a series of radiating chapels or cells, each dedicated to some separate saint. This conception of the company of Christ with His saints, (the eastern chapel of all being the Virgin's,) was at the root of the entire disposition of the apse with its supporting and dividing buttresses and piers; and the architectural form can never be well delighted in, unless in some sympathy with the spiritual imagination out of which it rose. We talk foolishly and feebly of symbols and types: in old [Pg 91] Christian architecture, every part is literal: the cathedral is for its builders the House of God;—it is surrounded, like an earthly king's, with minor lodgings for the servants; and the glorious carvings of the exterior walls and interior wood of the choir, which an English rector would almost instinctively think of as done for the glorification of the canons, was indeed the Amienois carpenter's way of making his Master-carpenter comfortable, [4-3]—nor less of showing his own native and insuperable virtue of carpenter, before God and man.

And, King of France, Louis

Who was the son of Philip the Bold.

5. Whatever you wish to see, or are forced to leave unseen, at Amiens, if the overwhelming responsibilities of your existence, and the inevitable necessities of precipitate locomotion in their fulfilment, have left you so much as one quarter of an hour, not out of breath—for the contemplation of the capital of Picardy, give it wholly to the cathedral choir. Aisles and porches, lancet windows and roses, you can see elsewhere as well as here—but such carpenter's work, you cannot. It is late,—fully developed flamboyant just past the fifteenth century—and has some Flemish stolidity mixed with the playing French fire of it; but wood-carving was the Picard's joy from his youth up, and, so far as I know, there is nothing else so beautiful cut out of the goodly trees of the world.

Who is the master of the work

Sweet and young-grained wood it is: oak, trained and chosen for such work, sound now as four hundred years since. Under the carver's hand it seems to cut like clay, to fold like silk, to grow like living branches, to leap like living flame. Canopy crowning canopy, pinnacle piercing pinnacle—it shoots and wreathes itself into an enchanted glade, inextricable, imperishable, fuller of leafage than any forest, [Pg 92] and fuller of story than any book. [4-4]

Maistre Robert was famous

Et de Luzarches nicknamed.

6. I have never been able to make up my mind which was really the best way of approaching the cathedral for the first time. If you have plenty of leisure, and the day is fine, and you are not afraid of an [Pg 93] hour's walk, the really right thing to do is to walk down the main street of the old town, and across the river, and quite out to the chalk hill [4-5] out of which the citadel is half quarried—half walled;—and walk to the top of that, and look down into the citadel's dry 'ditch,'—or, more truly, dry valley of death, which is about as deep as a glen in Derbyshire, (or, more precisely, the upper part of the 'Happy Valley' at Oxford, above Lower Hincksey,) and thence across [Pg 94] to the cathedral and ascending slopes of the city; so, you will understand the real height and relation of tower and town:—then, returning, find your way to the Mount Zion of it by any narrow cross streets and chance bridges you can—the more winding and dirty the streets, the better; and whether you come first on west front or apse, you will think them worth all the trouble you have had to reach them.

Maistre Thomas was after him

De Cormont. And after that, his son.

Maître Regnault, who is master

7. But if the day be dismal, as it may sometimes be, even in France, of late years,—or if you cannot or will not walk, which may also chance, for all our athletics and lawn-tennis,—or if you must really go to Paris this afternoon, and only mean to see all you can in an hour or two,—then, supposing that, notwithstanding these weaknesses, you are still a nice sort of person, for whom it is of some consequence which way you come at a pretty thing, or begin to look at it—I think the best way is to walk from the Hotel de France or the Place de Perigord, up the Street of Three Pebbles, towards the railway station—stopping a little as you go, so as to get into a cheerful temper, and buying some bonbons or tarts for the children in one of the charming patissiers' shops on the left. Just past them, ask for the theatre; and just past that, you will find, also on the left, three open arches, through which you can turn, passing the Palais de Justice, and go straight up to the south transept, which has really something about it to please everybody. It is simple and severe at the bottom, and daintily traceried and pinnacled at the top, and yet seems all of a piece—though it isn't—and everybody must like the taper and transparent fretwork of the flèche above, which seems to bend to the west wind,—though it doesn't—at least, the bending is a long habit, gradually yielded into, with gaining grace and submissiveness, during the last three hundred years. And, coming quite up to the porch, everybody must like the pretty French Madonna in the middle of it, with her head a little aside, and her nimbus switched a little aside too, like a becoming bonnet. A Madonna in decadence she is, though, for all, or rather by reason of all, her prettiness, and her [Pg 95] gay soubrette's smile; and she has no business there, neither, for this is St. Honoré's porch, not hers; and grim and grey St. Honoré used to stand there to receive you,—he is banished now to the north porch, where nobody ever goes in. This was done long ago, in the fourteenth-century days, when the people first began to find Christianity too serious, and devised a merrier faith for France, and would have bright-glancing, soubrette Madonnas everywhere—letting their own dark-eyed Joan of Arc be burned for a witch. And thenceforward, things went their merry way, straight on, 'ça allait, ça ira,' to the merriest days of the guillotine.

First, a chest point: chi cheste lectre

The incarnation was worth

But they could still carve, in the fourteenth century, and the Madonna and her hawthorn-blossom lintel are worth your looking at,—much more the field above, of sculpture as delicate and more calm, which tells St. Honoré's own story, little talked of now in his Parisian faubourg.

"Thirteen hundred, minus twelve, that's what was needed."

8. I will not keep you just now to tell St. Honoré's story—(only too glad to leave you a little curious about it, if it were possible) [4-6] —for certainly you will be impatient to go into the church; and cannot enter it to better advantage than by this door. For all cathedrals of any mark have nearly the same effect when you enter at the west door; but I know no other which shows so much of its nobleness from the south interior transept; the opposite rose being of exquisite fineness in tracery, and lovely in lustre; and the shafts of the transept aisles forming wonderful groups with those of the choir and nave; also, the apse shows its height better, as it opens to you when you advance from the transept into the mid-nave, than when it is seen at once from the west end of the nave; where it is just possible for an irreverent person rather to think the nave narrow, than the apse high. Therefore, if you let me guide you, go in at this south transept door, (and put a sou into every beggar's box who asks it there,—it is none of your business whether they should be there or not, nor whether they deserve to have the sou,—be sure only that you [Pg 96] yourself deserve to have it to give; and give it prettily, and not as if it burnt your fingers). Then, being once inside, take what first sensation and general glimpse of it pleases you—promising the custode to come back to see it properly; (only then mind you keep the promise;) and in this first quarter of an hour, seeing only what fancy bid you—but at least, as I said, the apse from mid-nave, and all the traverses of the building, from its centre. Then you will know, when you go outside again, what the architect was working for, and what his buttresses and traceries mean. For the outside of a French cathedral, except for its sculpture, is always to be thought of as the wrong side of the stuff, in which you find how the threads go that produce the inside or right-side pattern. And if you have no wonder in you for that choir and its encompassing circlet of light, when you look up into it from the cross-centre, you need not travel farther in search of cathedrals, for the waiting-room of any station is a better place for you;—but, if it amaze you and delight you at first, then, the more you know of it, the more it will amaze. For it is not possible for imagination and mathematics together, to do anything nobler or stronger than that procession of window, with material of glass and stone—nor anything which shall look loftier, with so temperate and prudent measure of actual loftiness.

13. I’ve written the numbers in words; otherwise the meter wouldn’t make sense: they were actually in figures like this, "II C. and XX,” "XIII C. minus XII.” I’m quoting from M. l'Abbé Rozé's amazing little book, "Visite à la Cathédrale d'Amiens,"—Sup. Lib. de Mgr l'Evêque d'Amiens, 1877,—which every appreciative traveler should get, as I’m just going to take bits from it here and there. I only wish there had been a translation of the legend to take, too, because there are a couple of points, both in thought and timeline, in it that I would have liked the Abbé’s take on. [Pg 99] The main message of the rhyme, however, seems to be, line for line, as follows:—

12. Who built it, shall we ask? God, and Man,—is the first and most true answer. The stars in their courses built it, and the Nations. Greek Athena labours here—and Roman Father Jove, and Guardian Mars. The Gaul labours here, and the Frank: knightly Norman,—mighty Ostrogoth,—and wasted anchorite of Idumea.

"In the year of our Lord, 1200

The actual Man who built it scarcely cared to tell you he did so; nor do the historians brag of him. Any quantity of heraldries of knaves and fainéants you may find in what they call their 'history': but this is probably the first time you ever read the name of Robert of Luzarches. I say he 'scarcely cared'—we are not sure that he cared [Pg 98] at all. He signed his name nowhere, that I can hear of. You may perhaps find some recent initials cut by English remarkable visitors desirous of immortality, here and there about the edifice, but Robert the builder—or at least the Master of building, cut his on no stone of it. Only when, after his death, the headstone had been brought forth with shouting, Grace unto it, this following legend was written, recording all who had part or lot in the labour, within the middle of the labyrinth then inlaid in the pavement of the nave. You must read it trippingly on the tongue: it was rhymed gaily for you by pure French gaiety, not the least like that of the Théâtre de Folies.

And twenty, the work, then falling apart,

Was restarted.

"En l'an de Grace mil deux cent
Then was, of this Diocese

Et vingt, fu l'œuvre de cheens
Everard the Blessed Bishop.

Premièrement encomenchie.
And, King Louis of France,

A donc y ert de cheste evesquie
Who was the son of Philip the Wise.

Evrart, évêque bénis;
The one who was in charge of the project

Et, Roy de France, Loys
Was called Master Rob.

Qui fut fils Phelippe le Sage.
And called, in addition to that, of Luzarches.

Qui maistre y ert de l'œuvre
Master Thomas was chasing him,

Maistre Robert estoit només
Of Cormont. Then came his son,

Et de Luzarches surnomés.
Master Reginald, who is to be put

Maistre Thomas fu après lui
Made this reading now.

De Cormont. Et après, son filz
When the Incarnation mattered

Maistre Regnault, qui mestre
One thousand three hundred, minus twelve, which it did not succeed in.

Fist a chest point chi cheste lectre

In this legend, while you stand where it was once written (it was taken away—to make the old pavement nicer—back in the year, I regret to say, of my first visit to the Continent, 1825, when I hadn’t yet focused on Ecclesiastical Architecture), these details stand out—if you still have a little patience.

Que l'incarnation valoit

14. 'The work'—i.e., the Work of Amiens in particular, her cathedral, was in decay, falling to ruin, for the—I can't quite pinpoint—fourth, fifth, or what time,—in the year 1220. It was incredibly challenging for little Amiens to get this project completed, as the Devil was working hard against her. She built her first Bishop's church (barely more than St. Firmin's tomb chapel) around the year 350, just outside the train station on the road to Paris; [4-7] then, after being nearly destroyed herself, chapel and all, during the Frank invasion, and after recovering and converting her Franks, she built another, properly named cathedral, where this one now stands, under Bishop St. Save (St. Sauve, or Salve). But [Pg 100] even this proper cathedral was only made of wood, and the Normans burned it down in 881. It was rebuilt and lasted for 200 years; however, it was largely destroyed by lightning in 1019. Rebuilt again, it and the town were partially burned together by lightning in 1107,—my source states calmly, "un incendie provoqué par la même cause détruisit la ville, et une partie de la cathédrale." The 'partie' being rebuilt once more, the whole was again reduced to ashes, "réduite en cendre par le feu de ciel en 1218, ainsi que tous les titres, les martyrologies, les calendriers, et les Archives de l'Evêché et du Chapitre."

13. I have written the numerals in letters, else the metre would not have come clear: they were really in figures thus, "II C. et XX," "XIII C. moins XII". I quote the inscription from M. l'Abbé Rozé's admirable little book, "Visite à la Cathédrale d'Amiens,"—Sup. Lib. de Mgr l'Evêque d'Amiens, 1877,—which every grateful traveller should buy, for I am only going to steal a little bit of it here and there. I only wish there had been a translation of the legend to steal, too; for there are one or two points, both of idea and chronology, in it, that I should have liked the Abbé's opinion of. [Pg 99] The main purport of the rhyme, however, we perceive to be, line for line, as follows:—

15. It was the fifth cathedral, I count, then, that lay in 'ashes,' according to Mons. Gilbert—in ruins for sure—falling apart;—and a ruin of a very discouraging completeness it would have been, to less lively townspeople—in 1218. But it was more of an inspiring completeness to Bishop Everard and his people—the ground well cleared for them, so to speak: and lightning (feu de l'enfer, not du ciel, recognized as a diabolical plague, like in Egypt) was to be challenged to hell. They only took two years, you see, to regroup; and to work they went, in 1220, along with their bishop, their king, and their Robert of Luzarches. And this, that covers you, was what their hands found to do with their strength.

II C

16. Their king was 'à-donc,' 'at that time,' Louis VIII., who is also referred to as the son of Philip of August, or Philip the Wise, because his father wasn't dead in 1220; he must have handed over the practical kingdom to his son, just as his own father had done for him; the old and wise king retiring to his room, and from there quietly guiding his son's hands, very gloriously, yet for three years.

XX

But, further—and this is the point where I really wanted the Abbé's opinion—Louis VIII. died from fever at Montpensier in 1226. The main effort in building the cathedral, as well as the main honor of its service, belonged to Saint Louis for forty-four years. And the inscription [Pg 101] was placed "at this point" by the last architect, six years after St. Louis's death. Why is it that the great and holy king is not mentioned?

XII

17. I must not waste time in guessing answers to the questions that every step here will raise from the damaged shrine. But this is a very serious one; and we must hold it in our hearts until we may perhaps find a clue to it. One thing we are sure of—at least the proper honor—both from the sons of Kings and the sons of Craftsmen—is always given to their fathers; and it seems that the main honor here goes to Philip the Wise. From his house, not of parliament but of peace, came, in the years when this temple was first being built, a notable decree of peace-making: "That it should be illegal for anyone to seek revenge for an insult or injury until forty days after the offense, and then only with the approval of the Bishop of the Diocese." This was perhaps a smarter attempt to end the Feudal system in its Saxon form, [4-8] than any of our recent attempts to end it in the Norman way.

18. "At this point." The point, specifically, of the labyrinth embedded in the cathedral floor; a well-known symbol of many things to the people, who understood that the ground beneath their feet was sacred, just like the roof above them. Primarily, for them, it represented the noble struggle of human life—confined, with narrow walls, filled with endless darknesses and the "inextricabilis error" on either side—and at its core, the harsh nature that needed to be overcome.

"In the year of Grace, Twelve Hundred

19. This meaning, from the proudest heroic and purest legislative days of Greece, has always held significance for everyone familiar with her traditions: to the craftsmen's schools, the symbol also represented their craft's nobility and a direct lineage from the divine earthly skill of Dædalus, the builder of the labyrinth and the first sculptor of imagery [Pg 102] pathetic [4-9] with human life and death.

Was first begun again.

20. One of the most beautiful signs of the power of true Christian-Catholic faith is its ongoing recognition of the brotherhood—and even more, the fatherhood—of the older nations that never saw Christ but were filled with the Spirit of God and followed His unwritten law to the best of their knowledge. The pure charity and humility of this attitude are reflected in all Christian art, depending on its strength and racial purity; but are best fully seen and interpreted by the three great Christian-Heathen poets, Dante, Douglas of Dunkeld, [4-10] and George Chapman. The prayer with which the latter concludes his life's work is, to the best of my knowledge, the most perfect and profound expression of Natural Religion found in literature; and if you can, please pray it here—standing in the spot where the builder once chronicled the history of the Parthenon of Christianity.

Then was, of this Bishopric

21. "I pray to You, Lord, the Father, and the Guide of our reason, that we remember the greatness with which You have graced us; and that You would always be at our right and left, [4-11] in the workings of our own wills: that we may be freed from the corruption of the body and the desires of the animal, and that we may conquer and govern them; and use them, as it is right for humans to do, as tools. And then, may You be in fellowship with us for the careful correction of our reasoning, and for its union through the light of truth with what truly exists. [Pg 103] "And finally, I ask You, the Savior, to completely remove the darkness from the eyes of our souls, so that we may clearly recognize who should be regarded as God, and who as mortal. Amen." [4-12]

And, King of France, Louis,

22. After saying this prayer, or at least reading it with genuine intent (if you can’t do that, there’s no hope for you to enjoy any significant human creations, whether it’s poetry, painting, or sculpture), we can walk a bit further west down the nave. There, in the center, just a few yards from the end, you’ll find two flat stones (the custodian will point them out to you), one set a bit further back than the other. These stones cover the graves of the two great bishops, whose life force contributed, along with the builder's, to create this temple. Their actual graves haven’t been disturbed; however, the tombs built over them, which have been moved once or twice, are now positioned on your right and left as you look back toward the apse, beneath the third arch between the nave and the aisles.

Who was son to Philip the Wise.

23. Both are made of bronze, cast in one go—and with exceptional, in some ways unmatched, skill in the art of casting.

He who was Master of the Work

"Masterpieces of cast iron—completely melted down in one go and beautifully done." [4-13] There are only two other tombs like this left in France, those of the children of St. Louis. All the others of their kind—and there were many in every major cathedral in France—were first removed from their graves to erase the memory of France's dead; and then melted down into coins to buy gunpowder and absinthe for the living—by the Progressive Mind of Civilization in its early rush of enthusiasm and new ideas, from 1789 to 1800.

Was called Master Robert,

The children's tombs, one on each side of the altar of St. Denis, are much smaller than these, though crafted more beautifully. These beside you are the only two Bronze tombs of her Men of the great ages, still remaining in France!

And called, beyond that, of Luzarches.

24. These are the burial sites of the leaders of her community, who created the first flawless temple for her God. Bishop Everard's tomb is on your right and has this inscription engraved around its edge: [4-14]

Master Thomas was after him,
"Who fed the people, who established the foundations of this __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Of Cormont. And after him, his son,
Structure, to whose management the City was entrusted,

Master Reginald, who to be put
Here, in the constantly soothing embrace of fame, lies Everard.

Made—at this point—this reading.
A man who shows kindness to those in need, a protector of widows, and a guardian of orphans.

When the Incarnation was of account
Guardian. He recreated whomever he could with gifts.

Thirteen hundred, less twelve, which it failed of."
To the words of men,

In which legend, while you stand where once it was written (it was removed—to make the old pavement more polite—in the year, I sorrowfully observe, of my own earliest tour on the Continent, 1825, when I had not yet turned my attention to Ecclesiastical Architecture), these points are noticeable—if you have still a little patience.

"If gentle, it’s a lamb; if violent, it’s a lion; if proud, it’s biting steel."

14. 'The work'—i.e., the Work of Amiens in especial, her cathedral, was 'déchéant,' falling to ruin, for the—I cannot at once say—fourth, fifth, or what time,—in the year 1220. For it was a wonderfully difficult matter for little Amiens to get this piece of business fairly done, so hard did the Devil pull against her. She built her first Bishop's church (scarcely more than St. Firmin's tomb-chapel) about the year 350, just outside the railway station on the road to Paris; [4-7] then, after being nearly herself destroyed, chapel and all, by the Frank invasion, having recovered, and converted her Franks, she built another and a properly called cathedral, where this one stands now, under Bishop St. Save (St. Sauve, or Salve). But [Pg 100] even this proper cathedral was only of wood, and the Normans burnt it in 881. Rebuilt, it stood for 200 years; but was in great part destroyed by lightning in 1019. Rebuilt again, it and the town were more or less burnt together by lightning, in 1107,—my authority says calmly, "un incendie provoqué par la même cause détruisit la ville, et une partie de la cathédrale." The 'partie' being rebuilt once more, the whole was again reduced to ashes, "réduite en cendre par le feu de ciel en 1218, ainsi que tous les titres, les martyrologies, les calendriers, et les Archives de l'Evêché et du Chapitre."

English, at its best during the Elizabethan era, is a more noble language than Latin ever was; its strength lies in its color and tone, not in what could be called a metallic or crystal-clear precision. And it’s impossible to translate the last line of this inscription with as few English words. First, note that the Bishop's friends and enemies are referred to in terms of words, not actions; because the inflated, mocking, or flattering words of people are truly what the humble must learn to endure and embrace—it's the actions that kings and knights are meant to handle. However, Bishops often took action themselves; in actual battles, they were allowed to strike with a mace, but not with a sword or lance—meaning they were not to "shed blood"! It was thought that a person could always recover from a blow from a mace; (which, of course, would largely depend on the Bishop’s intent behind it). The Battle of Bouvines, one of the most significant battles in medieval history, was won against the English and also against German forces, under their Emperor Otho, by two French bishops (Senlis and Bayeux)—who both led the French King’s forces and directed its charges. Our Earl of Salisbury surrendered directly to the Bishop of Bayeux.

15. It was the fifth cathedral, I count, then, that lay in 'ashes,' according to Mons. Gilbert—in ruin certainly—déchéant;— and ruin of a very discouraging completeness it would have been, to less lively townspeople—in 1218. But it was rather of a stimulating completeness to Bishop Everard and his people—the ground well cleared for them, as it were: and lightning (feu de l'enfer, not du ciel, recognized for a diabolic plague, as in Egypt), was to be defied to the pit. They only took two years, you see, to pull themselves together; and to work they went, in 1220, they, and their bishop, and their king, and their Robert of Luzarches. And this, that roofs you, was what their hands found to do with their might.

25. Note further that one of the deadliest and most toxic aspects of harmful words, or more accurately, blasphemy, has developed in modern times through the impact of what is sometimes innocently meant and enjoyed as 'slang.' There are two types of slang at its core: one is 'Thieves' Latin'—the unique language of criminals used for secrecy; the other might be termed Louts' Latin!—the demeaning or insulting words created by unscrupulous individuals to bring good things, in their own views, down to their level or below it. The most damaging aspect of this kind of blasphemy is that it often makes it impossible to use straightforward language without a degrading or ridiculous connotation: thus I could not conclude my translation of this epitaph, as the old Latin scholar could, with the precisely accurate phrase "to the proud, a file"—due to the misuse of the word in lower English, while still smartly retaining the thirteenth-century concept. However, the exact meaning of the symbol here refers to the work of jewelers, filing down facets. A proud person is often also a precious one: and may shine brighter on the surface, revealing the purity of their inner self, through good filing.

16. Their king was 'à-donc,' 'at that time,' Louis VIII., who is especially further called the son of Philip of August, or Philip the Wise, because his father was not dead in 1220; but must have resigned the practical kingdom to his son, as his own father had done to him; the old and wise king retiring to his chamber, and thence silently guiding his son's hands, very gloriously, yet for three years.

26. Overall, the main responsibility of a Bishop is summed up in these six Latin lines,—au mieux mieux—starting with his pastoral role—Feed my sheep—qui pavit populum. And rest assured, good reader, these ages could never have explained what a Bishop's, or anyone else's, duty was unless each person in their role had both done it well—and witnessed it being done well. The tomb of Bishop Geoffroy is on your left, and its inscription is:

But, farther—and this is the point on which chiefly I would have desired the Abbé's judgment—Louis VIII. died of fever at Montpensier in 1226. And the entire conduct of the main labour of the cathedral, and the chief glory of its service, as we shall hear presently, was Saint Louis's; for a time of forty-four years. And the inscription [Pg 101] was put "à ce point ci" by the last architect, six years after St. Louis's death. How is it that the great and holy king is not named?

"Look, Godfrey's limbs rest on their humble bed,

Whether He is preparing one less than for all of us, or something similar.

17. I must not, in this traveller's brief, lose time in conjectural answers to the questions which every step here will raise from the ravaged shrine. But this is a very solemn one; and must be kept in our hearts, till we may perhaps get clue to it. One thing only we are sure of,—that at least the due honour—alike by the sons of Kings and sons of Craftsmen—is given always to their fathers; and that apparently the chief honour of all is given here to Philip the Wise. From whose house, not of parliament but of peace, came, in the years when this temple was first in building, an edict indeed of peace-making: "That it should be criminal for any man to take vengeance for an insult or injury till forty days after the commission of the offence—and then only with the approbation of the Bishop of the Diocese." Which was perhaps a wiser effort to end the Feudal system in its Saxon sense, [4-8] than any of our recent projects for ending it in the Norman one.

To whom the twin laurels in medicine were awarded,

18. "A ce point ci." The point, namely, of the labyrinth inlaid in the cathedral floor; a recognized emblem of many things to the people, who knew that the ground they stood on was holy, as the roof over their head. Chiefly, to them, it was an emblem of noble human life—strait-gated, narrow-walled, with infinite darknesses and the "inextricabilis error" on either hand—and in the depth of it, the brutal nature to be conquered.

In divine law, the dual crests became him.

19. This meaning, from the proudest heroic, and purest legislative, days of Greece, the symbol had borne for all men skilled in her traditions: to the schools of craftsmen the sign meant further their craft's noblesse, and pure descent from the divinely-terrestrial skill of Dædalus, the labyrinth-builder, and the first sculptor of imagery [Pg 102] pathetic [4-9] with human life and death.

Bright and shining man of Eu, through whom the throne of Amiens

"Rise into greatness, may you increase in Heaven."

20. Quite the most beautiful sign of the power of true Christian-Catholic faith is this continual acknowledgment by it of the brotherhood—nay, more, the fatherhood, of the elder nations who had not seen Christ; but had been filled with the Spirit of God; and obeyed, according to their knowledge, His unwritten law. The pure charity and humility of this temper are seen in all Christian art, according to its strength and purity of race; but best, to the full, seen and interpreted by the three great Christian-Heathen poets, Dante, Douglas of Dunkeld, [4-10] and George Chapman. The prayer with which the last ends his life's work is, so far as I know, the perfectest and deepest expression of Natural Religion given us in literature; and if you can, pray it here—standing on the spot where the builder once wrote the history of the Parthenon of Christianity.

Amen.

21. "I pray thee, Lord, the Father, and the Guide of our reason, that we may remember the nobleness with which Thou hast adorned us; and that Thou wouldst be always on our right hand and on our left, [4-11] in the motion of our own Wills: that so we may be purged from the contagion of the Body and the Affections of the Brute, and overcome them and rule; and use, as it becomes men to use them, for instruments. And then, that Thou wouldst be in Fellowship with us for the careful correction of our reason, and for its conjunction by the light of truth with the things that truly are. [Pg 103] "And in the third place, I pray to Thee the Saviour, that Thou wouldst utterly cleanse away the closing gloom from the eyes of our souls, that we may know well who is to be held for God, and who for mortal. Amen." [4-12]

And now at last—this respect acknowledged and thanks given—we will turn away from these tombs and exit through one of the western doors—allowing us to gradually see the enormity of the three porches and the ideas etched into them.

27. I won't tell you today about the disgrace or change that has come upon them—except for the 'immeasurable' loss of the great old [Pg 107] foundation steps, wide and open from side to side for everyone who came; unbordered, unbroken, warmed all day by the setting sun, lit only by the moon and stars at night; steep and numerous as they went down the hillside—gradually fewer, finally wide and sparse as they reached the level—and worn smooth by the feet of travelers, for six hundred years. I saw them once, and twice—such things can never be seen again.

23. Both are of bronze, cast at one flow—and with insuperable, in some respects inimitable, skill in the caster's art.

Not much of the original masonry is left on the west front itself, but in the porches, nearly everything remains—except for the actual exterior facing, with its rose molding, of which only a few flowers have survived here and there. [4-15] However, the sculpture has been carefully and respectfully maintained and restored in its place—some pedestals or niches have been restored with clay; others that you see white and rough are completely re-carved. Still, the overall impression you get from the whole work reflects what the builder intended; and I will explain the order of its theology without further remarks on its deterioration.

"Chefs-d'œuvre de fonte,—le tout fondu d'un seul jet, et admirablement." [4-13] There are only two other such tombs left in France, those of the children of St. Louis. All others of their kind—and they were many in every great cathedral of France—were [Pg 104] first torn from the graves they covered, to destroy the memory of France's dead; and then melted down into sous and centimes, to buy gunpowder and absinthe with for her living,—by the Progressive Mind of Civilization in her first blaze of enthusiasm and new light, from 1789 to 1800.

28. When you look at any cathedral, it's a good idea to figure out your directions right from the start. Remember that as you enter, you're facing and moving east. If the cathedral has three entrance porches, the one on your left is the northern entrance and the one on your right is the southern. In all my future writings on architecture, I will stick to the straightforward rule of always calling the door of the north transept the north door, and the same for the west front, referring to the northern door, and so on for their counterparts. This will ultimately save a lot of printing and reduce confusion because a Gothic cathedral typically has these five main entrances, which can be easily identified if you pay attention, labeled as the Central door (or porch), the Northern door, the Southern door, the North door, and the South door.

But when we talk about the terms right and left, we should always think of them as if we're going out of the cathedral or walking down the main aisle—the entire north side and aisles of the building being its right side, and the south side being its left. These terms are used correctly and officially only when they refer to either the image of Christ in the apse or on the rood, or to the central statue, whether it’s of Christ, the Virgin, or a saint, at the west front. At Amiens, this central statue, on the 'trumeau' or supporting and dividing pillar of the central porch, is of Christ Immanuel—God with us. On His right and left, covering the entire walls of the central porch, are the apostles and the four greater prophets. The twelve minor prophets are lined up on the front, three on each of its large piers. [4-16]

The children's tombs, one on each side of the altar of St. Denis, are much smaller than these, though wrought more beautifully. These beside you are the only two Bronze tombs of her Men of the great ages, left in France!

The northern porch is dedicated to St. Firmin, the first Christian missionary to Amiens.

24. And they are the tombs of the pastors of her people, who built for her the first perfect temple to her God. The Bishop Everard's is on your right, and has engraved round the border of it this inscription: [4-14]

The southern porch, dedicated to the Virgin.

"Who fed the people, who laid the foundations of this

But both of these are seen as set back behind the strong foundation of Christ and the Prophets; and their small alcoves partly hide their sculptures until you step inside. What you need to focus on first, and read, is the scripture of the large central porch and the façade itself.

Structure, to whose care the City was given,

29. In the center of the front, you have the image of Christ Himself receiving you: "I am the Way, the truth, and the life." The arrangement of the attendant figures can be best understood by visualizing them placed on Christ's right and left sides. This reflects the order the builder follows in the Scripture history on the façade, which is meant to be read from left to right—meaning from Christ's left to His right, as He sees it. Therefore, according to the layout of the grand statues: first, in the central porch, there are six apostles on Christ's right and six on His left. On His left, closest to Him, is Peter; then in order, Andrew, James, John, Matthew, and Simon. On His right, closest to Him, is Paul; followed by James the Bishop, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, and Jude. These opposing rows of the Apostles occupy what could be called [Pg 109] the apse or curved bay of the porch, creating a nearly semicircular arrangement that is clearly visible as we approach. However, on the sides of the porch, outside the lines of the apostles and not easily seen until we enter the porch, are the four major prophets. On Christ's left are Isaiah and Jeremiah, while on His right are Ezekiel and Daniel.

A man compassionate to the afflicted, the widow's protector, the orphan's

30. Then, in front, along the entire façade—read from Christ's left to His right—are the twelve minor prophets displayed in a series, three on each of the four pillars of the temple, starting at the south corner with Hosea and finishing with Malachi.

Guardian. Whom he could, he recreated with gifts.

As you face the front, the statues in the smaller porches are either hidden in their narrow alcoves or pushed back behind each other so they can't be seen. The whole structure is essentially built on the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, with Jesus Christ as the cornerstone. Literally that; because the recessed Porch is a deep 'angulus,' and its central pillar is the 'Head of the Corner.'

To words of men,

Built on the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, meaning the Prophets who predicted Christ and the Apostles who proclaimed Him. Even though Moses was an Apostle of God, he isn't here—just as Elijah was a Prophet of God, and he isn't here either. The voice of the whole structure reflects the voice from Heaven at the Transfiguration, saying, "This is my beloved Son, listen to Him."

If gentle, a lamb; if violent, a lion; if proud, biting steel."

31. There is still another and even greater prophet who, at first glance, seems to be absent. Will the people walk through the temple gates, singing "Hosanna to the Son of David"; and not see any representation of His father?—Christ Himself declares, "I am the root and the offspring of David"; and yet the Root has no sign nearby of its Earth?

Not at all. David and his Son are together. David is the foundation of Christ.

English, at its best, in Elizabethan days, is a nobler language than ever Latin was; but its virtue is in colour and tone, not in what may be called metallic or crystalline condensation. And it is impossible to translate the last line of this inscription in as few English words. Note in it first that the Bishop's friends and enemies are spoken of as in word, not act; because the swelling, or mocking, or flattering, words of men are indeed what the meek of the earth must know how to bear and to welcome;—their deeds, it is for kings and knights to deal with: not but that the Bishops often took deeds in hand also; and in actual battle they were permitted to strike with the mace, but not with sword or lance—i.e., not to "shed blood"! For it was supposed that a man might always recover from a mace-blow; (which, however, would much depend on the bishop's mind who gave it). The battle of Bouvines, quite one of the most important in mediæval history, was won against the English, and against odds besides of Germans, under their Emperor Otho, by two French bishops (Senlis and Bayeux)—who both generalled the French King's line, and led its charges. Our Earl of Salisbury surrendered to the Bishop of Bayeux in person.

32. We're going to start our look at the front of the Temple with its impressive pedestal stone. The statue of David is about two-thirds the size of a real person, positioned in the niche in front of the pedestal. He holds his [Pg 110] scepter in his right hand and a scroll in his left. King and Prophet, representing all that is divinely right in action, claim, and declaration, kinghood forever.

The pedestal in front of this statue, which is the Western sculpture, is square. On two sides, there are two flowers in vases: a lily on the north side and a rose on the south side. The whole monolith is one of the most impressive pieces of Christian sculpture in the world.

26. Take it all in all, the perfect duty of a Bishop is expressed in these six Latin lines,—au mieux mieux—beginning with his pastoral office—Feed my sheep—qui pavit populum. And be assured, good reader, these ages never could have told you what a Bishop's, or any other man's, duty was, unless they had each man in his place both done it well—and seen it well done. The Bishop Geoffroy's tomb is on your left, and its inscription is:

Above this pedestal is a smaller one, featuring a tendril of vine in front, which completes the floral symbolism of the entire piece. The plant I refer to as a lily isn’t the Fleur de Lys or the Madonna's, but rather an idealized version with bells like the crown Imperial (Shakespeare's type of 'lilies of all kinds'), representing the mode of growth of the lily of the valley, which could not be sculpted so large in its literal form without looking monstrous. This is perfectly represented in this tablet—as it fulfills, along with the rose and vine, its companions, the triple saying of Christ: "I am the Rose of Sharon, and the Lily of the Valley." "I am the true Vine."

"Behold, the limbs of Godfrey press their lowly bed,

33. On the side of the upper stone are supporters of a different kind. Supporters—not captives or victims; the Cockatrice and Adder. Representing the most active evil principles of the earth, in their utmost malice; yet, they serve as Pedestals of Christ, and even in their deadly existence, they fulfill His final will.

Whether He is preparing for us all one less than, or like it.

Both creatures are depicted accurately in the medieval traditional form: the cockatrice is half dragon and half rooster, while the deaf adder lays one ear against the ground and uses her tail to block the other.

Whom the twin laurels adorned, in medicine

The first represents the betrayal of Pride. The cockatrice—king serpent or highest serpent—claiming that he is God, and will be God.

And in divine law, the dual crests became him.

The second, the betrayal of Death. The adder (lower or underground snake) saying that he is mud, and will be mud.

Bright-shining man of Eu, by whom the throne of Amiens

34. Finally, and most importantly, set at the feet of the statue of Christ [Pg 111] Himself, are the lion and dragon; symbols of Physical sin, or Human sin, as opposed to the Spiritual and Intellectual sin of Pride, which is how the angels also fell.

Amen.

To want to rule instead of serve—the sin of the Cockatrice, or to choose silence over the call of Life—the sin of the Adder—these temptations are available to all beings in the universe. But the uniquely Human sins, like anger and lust, are the roots of our ongoing sorrow. Christ, in His own humanity, overcame these; and He continues to overcome through His followers. That’s why His foot is on the heads of these sins, and the prophecy, "Inculcabis super Leonem et Aspidem," is always recognized as fulfilled in Him and in all His true followers, depending on their level of authority and the truth of their strength.

And now at last—this reverence done and thanks paid—we will turn from these tombs, and go out at one of the western doors—and so see gradually rising above us the immensity of the three porches, and of the thoughts engraved in them.

35. In this mystical sense, Alexander III used these words while restoring peace to Italy and forgiving her deadliest enemy beneath the porch of St. Mark's. [4-17] However, the meaning of every action, like every work of art from the Christian ages, lost for three hundred years now, can only be understood in our own time through a reversed perspective, influenced by the values we've adopted; elevating Pride and Greed as the virtues by which everything operates and exists—following our own desires as our only guides to salvation, and showcasing our own shame as the sole material outcomes of our actions and words.

27. What disgrace or change has come upon them, I will not tell you to-day—except only the 'immeasurable' loss of the great old [Pg 107] foundation-steps, open, sweeping broad from side to side for all who came; unwalled, undivided, sunned all along by the westering day, lighted only by the moon and the stars at night; falling steep and many down the hillside—ceasing one by one, at last wide and few towards the level—and worn by pilgrim feet, for six hundred years. So I once saw them, and twice,—such things can now be never seen more.

36. I won't go into detail about the statue of Christ here, since no sculpture can truly fulfill the hopes of anyone who loves and trusts in Him; however, at the time, it represented an unprecedented level of sculpted tenderness and became widely known as the "Beau Dieu d'Amiens." [4-18] It's important to understand that it was merely a symbol of the Heavenly Presence, just as the writhing worms below were only symbols of the demonic. It wasn't an idol in the way we think of the term—just a letter or sign of the Living [Pg 112] Spirit—yet every worshipper saw it as a representation of their meeting with Him at the temple gate: the Word of Life, the King of Glory, and the Lord of Hosts.

Nor even of the west front itself, above, is much of the old masonry left: but in the porches nearly all,—except the actual outside facing, with its rose moulding, of which only a few flowers have been spared here and there. [4-15] But the sculpture has been carefully and honourably kept and restored to its place—pedestals or niches restored here and there with clay; or some which you see white and crude, re-carved entirely; nevertheless the impression you may receive from the whole is still what the builder meant; and I will tell you the order of its theology without further notices of its decay.

"Dominus Virtutum," "Lord of Virtues," [4-19] is the best single interpretation of the concept that a well-educated student in the thirteenth century would have understood from the words of the twenty-fourth Psalm.

28. You will find it always well, in looking at any cathedral, to make your quarters of the compass sure, in the beginning; and to remember that, as you enter it, you are looking and advancing eastward; and that if it has three entrance porches, that on your left in entering is the northern, that on your right the southern. I shall endeavour in all my future writing of architecture, to observe the simple law of always calling the door of the north transept the north door; and that on the same side of the west front, the northern door, and so of their opposites. This will save, in the end, much printing and much confusion, for a Gothic cathedral has, almost always, these five great entrances; which may be easily, if at first attentively, recognized under the titles of the Central door (or porch), the Northern door, the Southern door, the North door, and the South door.

37. Beneath the feet of His apostles, in the quatrefoil medallions of the foundation, are the virtues that each Apostle taught or demonstrated in their lives—sometimes tested and struggling with the very strengths of the character they later developed. For example, St. Peter, who denied out of fear, later became the Apostle of courage; and St. John, who, along with his brother, wanted to burn down the unwelcoming village, later became the Apostle of love. With this understanding, you can see that on the porch sides, the apostles stand in opposing ranks, each representing their unique virtues.

But when we use the terms right and left, we ought always to use them [Pg 108] as in going out of the cathedral, or walking down the nave,—the entire north side and aisles of the building being its right side, and the south, its left,—these terms being only used well and authoritatively, when they have reference either to the image of Christ in the apse or on the rood, or else to the central statue, whether of Christ, the Virgin, or a saint, in the west front. At Amiens, this central statue, on the 'trumeau' or supporting and dividing pillar of the central porch, is of Christ Immanuel,—God with us. On His right hand and His left, occupying the entire walls of the central porch, are the apostles and the four greater prophets. The twelve minor prophets stand side by side on the front, three on each of its great piers. [4-16]

Now you can see how these virtues correspond with one another in their opposing ranks. Keep in mind that the left-hand side is always first, and notice how the left-hand virtues transition to the right hand:—

Courage to Believe.

The northern porch is dedicated to St. Firmin, the first Christian missionary to Amiens.

Patience to Hope.

The southern porch, to the Virgin.

Kindness to Charity.

But these are both treated as withdrawn behind the great foundation of Christ and the Prophets; and their narrow recesses partly conceal their sculpture, until you enter them. What you have first to think of, and read, is the scripture of the great central porch, and the façade itself.

Love to Chastity.

29. You have then in the centre of the front, the image of Christ Himself, receiving you: "I am the Way, the truth and the life." And the order of the attendant powers may be best understood by thinking of them as placed on Christ's right and left hand: this being also the order which the builder adopts in his Scripture history on the façade—so that it is to be read from left to right—i.e. from Christ's left to Christ's right, as He sees it. Thus, therefore, following the order of the great statues: first in the central porch, there are six apostles on Christ's right hand, and six on His left. On His left hand, next to Him, Peter; then in receding order, Andrew, James, John, Matthew, Simon; on His right hand, next Him, Paul; and in receding order, James the Bishop, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas and Jude. These opposite ranks of the Apostles occupy what may be called [Pg 109] the apse or curved bay of the porch, and form a nearly semicircular group, clearly visible as we approach. But on the sides of the porch, outside the lines of apostles, and not seen clearly till we enter the porch, are the four greater prophets. On Christ's left, Isaiah and Jeremiah, on His right, Ezekiel and Daniel.

Obedience to Wisdom.

Perseverance to Humility.

30. Then in front, along the whole façade—read in order from Christ's left to His right—come the series of the twelve minor prophets, three to each of the four piers of the temple, beginning at the south angle with Hosea, and ending with Malachi.

38. Also note that the Apostles are all calm, almost all with books, some with crosses, but all with the same message, [Pg 113]

Built on the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, that is to say of the Prophets who foretold Christ, and the Apostles who declared Him. Though Moses was an Apostle, of God, he is not here—though Elijah was a Prophet, of God, he is not here. The voice of the entire building is that of the Heaven at the Transfiguration, "This is my beloved Son, hear ye Him."

St. Paul
, Faith.
Courage, 

31. There is yet another and a greater prophet still, who, as it seems at first, is not here. Shall the people enter the gates of the temple, singing "Hosanna to the Son of David"; and see no image of His father, then?—Christ Himself declare, "I am the root and the offspring of David"; and yet the Root have no sign near it of its Earth?

St. Peter
.

Not so. David and his Son are together. David is the pedestal of the Christ.

St. James the Bishop
, Hope.
Patience, 

32. We will begin our examination of the Temple front, therefore, with this its goodly pedestal stone. The statue of David is only two-thirds life-size, occupying the niche in front of the pedestal. He holds his [Pg 110] sceptre in his right hand, the scroll in his left. King and Prophet, type of all Divinely right doing, and right claiming, and right proclaiming, kinghood, for ever.

Saint Andrew
.
St. Phil
, Charity.
Gentillesse, 

The pedestal of which this statue forms the fronting or Western sculpture, is square, and on the two sides of it are two flowers in vases, on its north side the lily, and on its south the rose. And the entire monolith is one of the noblest pieces of Christian sculpture in the world.

St. James's
.

Above this pedestal comes a minor one, bearing in front of it a tendril of vine which completes the floral symbolism of the whole. The plant which I have called a lily is not the Fleur de Lys, nor the Madonna's, but an ideal one with bells like the crown Imperial (Shakespeare's type of 'lilies of all kinds'), representing the mode of growth of the lily of the valley, which could not be sculptured so large in its literal form without appearing monstrous, and is exactly expressed in this tablet—as it fulfils, together with the rose and vine, its companions, the triple saying of Christ, "I am the Rose of Sharon, and the Lily of the Valley." "I am the true Vine."

St. Bart’s
, Chastity.
Love, 

33. On the side of the upper stone are supporters of a different character. Supporters,—not captives nor victims; the Cockatrice and Adder. Representing the most active evil principles of the earth, as in their utmost malignity; still, Pedestals of Christ, and even in their deadly life, accomplishing His final will.

St. John's
.

Both creatures are represented accurately in the mediæval traditional form, the cockatrice half dragon, half cock; the deaf adder laying one ear against the ground and stopping the other with her tail.

St. Thomas
, Wisdom.
Obedience, 

The first represents the infidelity of Pride. The cockatrice—king serpent or highest serpent—saying that he is God, and will be God.

St. Matt
.

The second, the infidelity of Death. The adder (nieder or nether snake) saying that he is mud, and will be mud.

St. Jude's
, Humility.
Perseverance, 

34. Lastly, and above all, set under the feet of the statue of Christ [Pg 111] Himself, are the lion and dragon; the images of Carnal sin, or Human sin, as distinguished from the Spiritual and Intellectual sin of Pride, by which the angels also fell.

Saint Simon
.

To desire kingship rather than servantship—the Cockatrice's sin, or deaf Death rather than hearkening Life—the Adder's sin,—these are both possible to all the intelligences of the universe. But the distinctively Human sins, anger and lust, seeds in our race of their perpetual sorrow—Christ in His own humanity, conquered; and conquers in His disciples. Therefore His foot is on the heads of these; and the prophecy, "Inculcabis super Leonem et Aspidem," is recognized always as fulfilled in Him, and in all His true servants, according to the height of their authority, and the truth of their power.

—"Peace be upon this house. And if the Son of Peace is there," etc. [4-20]

35. In this mystic sense, Alexander III. used the words, in restoring peace to Italy, and giving forgiveness to her deadliest enemy, under the porch of St. Mark's. [4-17] But the meaning of every act, as of every art, of the Christian ages, lost now for three hundred years, cannot but be in our own times read reversed, if at all, through the counter-spirit which we now have reached; glorifying Pride and Avarice as the virtues by which all things move and have their being—walking after our own lusts as our sole guides to salvation, and foaming out our own shame for the sole earthly product of our hands and lips.

But the Prophets—all searching, longing, struggling, questioning, or praying, except for Daniel. The most troubled is Isaiah; spiritually torn apart. There’s no account of his martyrdom below, but he sees the Lord in His temple and still feels he has unclean lips. Jeremiah also bears his burden—but with more peace.

36. Of the statue of Christ, itself, I will not speak here at any length, as no sculpture would satisfy, or ought to satisfy, the hope of any loving soul that has learned to trust in Him; but at the time, it was beyond what till then had been reached in sculptured tenderness; and was known far and near as the "Beau Dieu d'Amiens." [4-18] Yet understood, observe, just as clearly to be no more than a symbol of the Heavenly Presence, as the poor coiling worms below were no more than symbols of the demoniac ones. No idol, in our sense of the word—only a letter, or sign of the Living [Pg 112] Spirit,—which, however, was indeed conceived by every worshipper as here meeting him at the temple gate: the Word of Life, the King of Glory, and the Lord of Hosts.

39. Now, I’ll clearly present the arrangement of the statues along the entire front, along with the themes of the quatrefoils beneath each statue, labeling the upper quatrefoil as A and the lower as B. The six prophets—Amos, Obadiah, Micah, Nahum, Zephaniah, and Haggai—positioned at the corners of the porches, each have four quatrefoils: the upper ones are marked A and C, and the lower ones are B and D.

Gentillesse        to Charity.

Beginning on the left side of the central porch and reading outward, you have—

Love                  to Chastity.
1. 
Obedience        to Wisdom.
Saint Peter
.
      A. Courage.
      B. Cowardice.
 
2. 
Perseverance  to Humility.
St. Andrew
.
      A. Patience.
      B. Anger.
 
3. 

38. Note farther that the Apostles are all tranquil, nearly all with books, some with crosses, but all with the same message, [Pg 113]

St. James's
.
     A. Gentillesse.
      B. Churlishness.
 
4. 
St. John's
.
      A. Love.
      B. Discord.
 
5. 
St. Paul
St. Matthew
.
      A. Obedience.
      B. Rebellion.
 
6. 
St. Peter
St. Simon
.
      A. Perseverance.
      B. Atheism.
 
Now, right-hand side of porch, reading outwards:
 
7. 
St. James the Bishop
St. Paul
.
      A. Faith.
      B. Idolatry.
 
8. 
St. Andrew
St. James, Bishop
.
      A. Hope.
      B. Despair.
 
9. 
St. Philip
St. Phil
.
      A. Charity.
      B. Avarice.
 
10. 
St. James
St. Bart's
.
      A. Chastity.
      B. Lust.
 
11. 
St. Bartholomew
St. Thomas
.
      A. Wisdom.
      B. Folly.
 
12. 
St. John
St. Jude's
.
      A. Humility.
      B. Pride.
 
Now, left-hand side again—the two outermost statues:
 
13.
St. Thomas
Isaiah
.
       
      A. "I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne." vi. 1.
      B. "Lo, this hath touched thy lips." vi. 7.
 
14. 
St. Matthew
Jeremiah
.
      A. The Burial of the Girdle. xiii. 4, 5.
      B. The Breaking of the Yoke. xxviii. 10.
 
Right-hand side:
 
15. 
St. Jude
Ezekiel
.
      A. Wheel within wheel. i. 16.
      B. "Son of man, set thy face toward Jerusalem." xxi. 2.
 
16. 
St. Simon
Daniel
.
      A. "He hath shut the lions' mouths." vi. 22.
      B. "In the same hour came forth fingers." v. 5.
 
40. Now, beginning on the left-hand side (southern side) of the entire façade, and reading it straight across, not turning into the porches at all except for the paired quatrefoils:
 
17. 

—"Peace be to this house. And if the Son of Peace be there," etc. [4-20]

Hosea
.
      A. "So I bought her to me with fifteen pieces of silver." iii. 2.
      B. "So will I also be for thee." iii. 3.
 
18. 

But the Prophets—all seeking, or wistful, or tormented, or wondering, or praying, except only Daniel. The most tormented is Isaiah; spiritually sawn asunder. No scene of his martyrdom below, but his seeing the Lord in His temple, and yet feeling he had unclean lips. Jeremiah also carries his cross—but more serenely.

Joel
.
      A. The Sun and Moon lightless. ii. 10.
      B. The Fig-tree and Vine leafless. i. 7.
 
19. 

39. And now, I give in clear succession, the order of the statues of the whole front, with the subjects of the quatrefoils beneath each of them, marking the upper quatrefoil A, the lower B. The six prophets who stand at the angles of the porches, Amos, Obadiah, Micah, Nahum, Zephaniah, and Haggai, have each of them four quatrefoils, marked, A and C the upper ones, B and D the lower.

Amos
.
  To the { A. "The Lord will cry from Zion." i. 2.
  front { B. "The habitations of the shepherds shall mourn." i. 2.
 
  Inside { C. The Lord with the mason's line. vii. 8.
  porch { D. The place where it rained not. iv. 7.
 
20. 
A
Obadiah
.
  Inside { A. "I hid them in a cave." 2 Kings xviii. 13.
  porch { B. He fell on his face. xviii. 7.
 
  To the { C. The captain of fifty.
  front { D. The messenger.
 
21. 
B
Jonah
.
      A. Escaped from the sea.
      B. Under the gourd.
 
22. 
A
Micah
.
  To the { A. The Tower of the Flock. iv. 8.
  front { B. Each shall rest, and "none shall make them afraid." iv. 4.
 
  Inside { C. Swords into ploughshares. iv. 3.
  porch { D. Spears into pruning-hooks. iv. 3.
 
23. 
C
Nahum
.
  Inside { A. None shall look back. ii. 8.
  porch { B. The burden of Nineveh. i. 1.
 
  To the { C. Thy princes and thy great ones. iii. 17.
  front { D. Untimely figs. iii. 12.
 
24. 
B
Habakkuk
.
      A. "I will watch to see what he will say." ii. 1.
      B. The ministry to Daniel.
 
25. 

Beginning, then, on the left-hand side of the central porch, and reading outwards, you have—

Zephaniah
.
  To the { A. The Lord strikes Ethiopia. ii. 12.
  front { B. The Beasts in Nineveh. ii. 15.
 
  Inside { C. The Lord visits Jerusalem. i. 12.
  porch { D. The Hedgehog and Bittern.[4-21] ii. 14.
 
26. 
Haggai
.
  Inside { A. The houses of the princes,ornées de lambris i. 4.
  porch { B. The heaven is stayed from dew. i. 10.
 
  To the { C. The Lord's temple desolate. i. 4.
  front { D. "Thus saith the Lord of Hosts." i. 7.
 
27. 
St. Peter
Zechariah
.
      A. The lifting up of iniquity. v. 6-9.
      B. The angel that spake to me. iv. 1.
 
28. 
St. Andrew
Malachi
.
      A. "Ye have wounded the Lord." ii. 17.
      B. This commandment is to you. ii. 1.
 
St. James

41. Now that I’ve briefly laid out the order of the statues and their quatrefoils for you—(just a heads up, if you’re in a hurry to catch a train, it might be helpful to know that if you walk from the east end of the cathedral down the street to the south, Rue St. Denis, it’s the quickest way to the station)—I’ll start again with St. Peter and explain the sculptures in the quatrefoils a bit more in depth. Keeping the same numbers to identify the statues, St. Peter's quatrefoils will be 1 A and 1 B, and Malachi's will be 28 A and 28 B.

1,
A
St. John
. Bravery
, with a leopard on his shield; the French and

St. Matthew
English is agreeing in the interpretation of that symbol, down.

St. Simon
to the era of the Black Prince's leopard coinage in

St. Paul
Aquitaine. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

St. James, Bishop

1, B. Fearfulness, a man scared by an animal jumping out
of the bushes, while a bird sings nearby. The coward lacks
the heart of a thrush.
[Pg 118]


  Isaiah

2, A. Patience, holding a shield with a bull on it (never backing
down). __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__


Daniel

2, B. Rage, a woman stabbing a man with a sword. Anger
is basically a female flaw—a real man,
might be driven to rage or madness by indignation,
(think of the Black Prince at Limoges,) but not by
anger. It often feels completely brutal—"Incensed with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
Indignant, Satan stood, unafraid—" but in that last
The word holds the key difference; there's just as much fear in Anger.
as there is in Hatred.


Habakkuk

3, A. Kindness, carrying a shield with a lamb.

Zephaniah

3, BDisrespect, once more a woman, kicking her cup-bearer.
The ultimate example of French rudeness
is found in the feminine expressions of the Cancan.
Check out the popular designs in stores around Paris.


. Courage

4, A❤️; the Divine, not human love: "I in them, and
You in me." Her shield features a tree with many
branches grafted onto its severed trunk: "Back then
the Messiah will be cut off, but not for His own sake.


Cowardice

4, B. Discord, a husband and wife arguing. She has
dropped her spindle (Amiens wool production, see more details __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
on—9, A.)


2, A. Patience, holding a shield with a bull on it (never giving
back). [4-23]

5, A. Compliance, has a shield with a camel. In reality, he is the most
disobedient and bad-tempered of all useful animals—yet
He dedicates his life to the hardest work. I don't
know how much the northern sculptor understood his
character; however, I think he represents carrying burdens,
without joy or empathy, unlike
[Pg 119] the horse, and unable to defend itself, like the
ox does. His bite is severe enough (check Mr. Palgrave's __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
description of him), but it's probably not well-known at
Amiens, even by the Crusaders, who would always choose
to ride their own war horses, or not ride at all.


. Gentillesse

5, BUprising, a man snapping his fingers at his Bishop.
(Like Henry the Eighth with the Pope—and the modern
French and English working-class people at any priests.)


being in the feminine gestures of the Cancan.

6, APersistence, the highest spiritual expression of the virtue
often referred to as 'Fortitude.' Generally, it signifies
to conquer or fight a lion; here, embracing one, and holding on
her crown. "Hold on to what you have, so that no one
takes your crown.


shall Messiah be cut off, but not for Himself."

6, BAtheism, leaving his shoes at the church door. The nonbeliever
is always shown in the twelfth and thirteenth
century manuscripts as barefoot—the Christian having "his
"feet equipped with the readiness of the Gospel of Peace."
How beautiful are your feet in those shoes, O
"Princess!"


disobedient and ill-tempered of all serviceable beasts,—yet

7, A. Faith, holding a cup with a cross above it, her accepted
symbol across ancient Europe. It remains a lasting
one, because, despite all the differences among Churches, the
words, "Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and
"drink His blood, you have no life in you," stay in
their mystery, understood only by those who comprehend
the sacredness of food, in every time and place,
and the principles of life and spirit, relying on its acceptance,
refusal and distribution.


their own war-horses, or nothing.

7, B Worshipping idols, bowing down to a monster. The opposite of
Faith—not a lack of faith. Idolatry is placing faith in the
the wrong thing, and it's totally different from Faith in No thing
(6, B), the "Dixit Insipiens." Very intelligent individuals can be
idol worshippers, but they cannot be non-believers.


. Perseverance

8, A. Hope, with the Gonfalon Standard and distant crown; as
compared to the unchanging crown of Fortitude (6, A).
The Gonfalon (Gund, war, drive, standard, according
to Poitevin's dictionary), is the sharp flag of moving forward
[Pg 120] battle; it is fundamentally sacred; therefore the consistent
title "Gonfaloniere" for the battle standard-bearers of
the Italian republics.


Compare "How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, O

Hope says so,
because she always moves forward towards her
goal, or at least enjoys seeing it get closer.
Faith and Resilience
Wait, like St. John in prison, but without any wrongdoing.
Hope is, however,
associated with St. James, because
of the 7th
and the 8th verses of his last chapter, concluding
"Stay strong, because the Lord is coming."
near." It's him
who asks Dante about the
nature of Hope. 'Par.,' c. xxv., and refer to Cary's notes.


Faith—not want of Faith. Idolatry is faith in the

8, B. Hopelessness, stabbing himself. Suicide wasn't seen as heroic
or sentimental in the 13th century; and no Gothic
Morgue built next to Somme.


8, A. Hope, with Gonfalon Standard and distant crown; as
opposed to the constant crown of Fortitude (6, A).
The Gonfalon (Gund, war, fahr, standard, according
to Poitevin's dictionary), is the pointed ensign of forward
[Pg 120] battle; essentially sacred; hence the constant
name "Gonfaloniere" of the battle standard-bearers of
the Italian republics.

9, A. Philanthropy, holding a shield with a woolly ram and giving a
coat to a naked beggar. The old wool industry
in Amiens came up with this idea—
to provide clothes for the poor first, then for the rich.
No discussion about the negative effects.
of unregulated giving back then.


name "Gonfaloniere" of the battle standard-bearers of

9, BGreed, with hoard and cash. The current, similar
English and Amienois understanding of Divine fulfillment
of the wool sector.


aim, or at least has the joy of seeing it draw nearer.

10, A. Celibacy, shield with the Phoenix. [4-24]

Hope is, however, put under St. James,because

10, B. Desire, an overly intense kiss.

"Stablish your hearts, for the coming of the Lord draweth

11, A. Knowledge: a shield with what I believe is an edible root; this means
self-control is the foundation of wisdom.


8, B. Despair, stabbing himself. Suicide not thought heroic
or sentimental in the 13th century; and no Gothic
Morgue built beside Somme.

or sentimental in the 13th century; and no Gothic

11, BFolly, the common type used in all early Psalters, of
a glutton, holding a club. Both this vice and
virtue represents earthly wisdom and foolishness, complementing
the spiritual wisdom and foolishness discovered under St.
Matthew. Self-control, which complements Obedience,
and Greed, along with the violence of Atheism.


nonsense talked in those days about the evil consequences

12, A. Humility, shield with dove.

9, B. Avarice, with coffer and money. The modern, alike
English and Amienois, notion of the Divine consummation
of the wool manufacture.

12, B. Pride, falling off his horse.

English and Amienois, notion of the Divine consummation

42. All these quatrefoils are more symbolic than representative; and, since their purpose was mostly fulfilled if their meaning was understood, they were assigned to a less skilled worker than the one who carved the subsequent series under the Prophets. Most of these images depict a historical event or a scene mentioned by the prophet as a real vision; and they were generally created by the most skilled artisans available to the architect.

of the wool manufacture.

With this interpretation, I have again mentioned the name of the prophet whose life or prophecy they represent.

13.

10, A. Chastity, shield with the Phœnix. [4-24]

Isaiah
.

. Chastity

13, A. "I saw the Lord sitting on a throne" (vi. I).
The vision of the throne "high and lifted up"
between angels.


11, A. Wisdom: shield with, I think, an eatable root; meaning
temperance, as the beginning of wisdom.

13, B. "Look, this has touched your lips" (vi. 7).
The Angel is standing
in front of the prophet, holding,
or instead held the coal with tongs that
have been carefully crafted, but are now
broken, leaving just a
fragment in his hand.


14.
a glutton, armed with a club. Both this vice and
Jeremiah
.

virtue are the earthly wisdom and folly, completing

14, A. The burial of the belt (xiii. 4, 5).
The prophet is digging.
by the banks of the Euphrates,
indicated vertically
twisting furrows down the road
center of the tablet. Note that the translation should be
"hole in the ground,"
not "rock."


42. All these quatrefoils are rather symbolic than representative; and, since their purpose was answered enough if their sign was understood, they have been entrusted to a more inferior workman than the one who carved the now sequent series under the Prophets. Most of these subjects represent an historical fact, or a scene spoken of by the prophet as a real vision; and they have in general been executed by the ablest hands at the architect's command.

With the interpretation of these, I have given again the name of the prophet whose life or prophecy they illustrate.

14, B. The breaking of the yoke (xxviii. 10).
From the prophet Jeremiah's neck; it's shown here as a compounded and strengthened link.


15.
between seraphim.
Ezekiel
.

13, B. "Lo, this hath touched thy lips" (vi. 7).
The Angel stands before the prophet, and holds,
or rather held, the coal with tongs, which have been
finely undercut, but are now broken away, only a
fragment remaining in his hand.

15, A. Wheel within wheel (i. 16).
The prophet is sitting.
In front of him are two wheels of
the same size, one inside the other.


fragment remaining in his hand.

15, B. "Son of man, direct your gaze towards Jerusalem" (xxi. 2).
The prophet standing at the entrance of Jerusalem.


16.

14, A. The burial of the girdle (xiii. 4, 5).
The prophet is digging by the shore of Euphrates,
represented by vertically winding furrows down the
middle of the tablet. Note, the translation should be
"hole in the ground," not "rock."

Daniel
.

The prophet is digging by the shore of Euphrates,

16, A. "He has shut the lions' mouths" (vi. 22).
Daniel is holding a book, and the lions are represented in a heraldic style.
supporters. The topic is presented with more
animation later in the series (24, B).


16, B. "At that same hour, fingers appeared from a man's hand" (v. 5).

14, B. The breaking of the yoke (xxviii. 10).
From the prophet Jeremiah's neck; it is here
represented as a doubled and redoubled chain.

Belshazzar's feast is depicted by just the king.

From the prophet Jeremiah's neck; it is here
sitting at a small oblong table. Next to him, the young man

represented as a doubled and redoubled chain.
Daniel, who looked only fifteen or sixteen, was graceful and

Ezekiel
gentle, interprets. Next to the quatrefoil,

15, A. Wheel within wheel (i. 16).
The prophet sitting; before him two wheels of
equal size, one involved in the ring of the other.

Out of a small wreath of clouds, comes a little bend.

The prophet sitting; before him two wheels of
handwriting, as if using a pen upside down on a sheet

equal size, one involved in the ring of the other.
of Gothic wall. [4-25]

15, B. "Son of man, set thy face toward Jerusalem" (xxi. 2).
The prophet before the gate of Jerusalem.

For contemporary grandstanding instead of traditional simplicity,

The prophet before the gate of Jerusalem.
Compare John Martin's Belshazzar's Feast!

Daniel

43. The next topic starts the series of the minor prophets.

17.

16, A. "He hath shut the lions' mouths" (vi. 22).
Daniel holding a book, the lions treated as heraldic
supporters. The subject is given with more
animation farther on in the series (24, B).

Hosea
.

Daniel holding a book, the lions treated as heraldic

17, A. "So I bought her for fifteen pieces of silver and
"a homer of barley" (iii. 2).
The prophet poured the grain and the silver into
[Pg 123] the woman's lap, "cherished by her friend." The
carved coins are each decorated with the cross, and I
believe, the engraving on the French contemporary coin.


gentle, interprets. At the side of the quatrefoil,

17, B. "I will be there for you too" (iii. 3).
He puts a ring on her finger.


18.
hand, writing, as if with a pen upside down on a piece
Joel
.

of Gothic wall. [4-25]

18, A. The sun and moon lightless (ii. 10).
The sun and moon are like two small, flat discs in the sky.
the outer frame.


43. The next subject begins the series of the minor prophets.

18, B. The gnarled fig tree and useless vine (i. 7).
Notice the ongoing focus on the decline of plants.
as a divine punishment, 19 D.


19.
an homer of barley" (iii. 2).
Amos
.

The prophet pouring the grain and the silver into

To the front line.

19, A. "The Lord will call out from Zion" (i. 2).
Christ appears with a halo in the shape of a cross.


carved coins are each wrought with the cross, and, I

19, B. "The homes of the shepherds will grieve" (i. 2).
Amos with the shepherd's crook or staff,
and a woven bottle in front of his tent. (Architecture
in right-hand design restored.)


Joel

Inside the Porch.

18, A. The sun and moon lightless (ii. 10).
The sun and moon as two small flat pellets, up in
the external moulding.

19, C. The Lord with the mason's line (vii. 8).
Christ, now and always,
with a cross halo,
holds a big trowel in His hand,
which He puts on top
of a partially constructed wall. It seems
to be a wrapped line
around the grip.


19, A. "The Lord will cry from Zion" (i. 2).
Christ appears with crossletted nimbus.

19, D.
The place where it didn't rain (iv. 7).
Amos is gathering the leaves from the vine that doesn't bear fruit,
to feed the sheep,
who can't find any grass. It's one of the
most impressive sculptures.


20.
in right-hand foil restored.)
Obadiah
.

Inside Porch.

Indoors Porch.

19, C. The Lord with the mason's line (vii. 8).
Christ, again here, and henceforward always, with
crosslet nimbus, has a large trowel in His hand, which
He lays on the top of a half-built wall. There seems
a line twisted round the handle.

20, A. "I hid them in a cave" (1 Kings xviii. 13).
Three prophets at the entrance of a well, to whom
Obadiah brings bread.


He lays on the top of a half-built wall. There seems

19, D. The place where it rained not (iv. 7).
Amos is gathering the leaves of the fruitless vine,
to feed the sheep, who find no grass. One of the
finest of the reliefs.

20, B. "He fell on his face" (xviii. 7).
He kneels before Elijah, who is wearing his rough cloak.


to feed the sheep, who find no grass. One of the

Move to the front.

finest of the reliefs.

20, C. The leader of fifty.
Elijah (?) is talking to a guy with a weapon by a tree.


Inside Porch.

20, D. The Messenger.
A messenger kneeling in front of a king. I can't
Make sense of these two scenes (20, C and 20, D).
The first might represent the discussion of Elijah.
with the captains (2 Kings 1:2), and the second one,
the return of the messengers (2 Kings 1:5).


21.

20, B. "He fell on his face" (xviii. 7).
He kneels before Elijah, who wears his rough mantle.

Jonah
.

He kneels before Elijah, who wears his rough mantle.

21, A. Escaped from the ocean.

To the front.

21, B. Under the gourd. A small grasshopper-like creature
chewing on the gourd stem. I’d really like to know
which insects attack the Amiens gourds. This could
could be a study in entomology, for all we know.


22.
A messenger on his knees before a king. I cannot
Micah
.

interpret these two scenes (20, C and 20, D).

Move to the front.

The uppermost may mean the dialogue of Elijah

22, A. The Tower of the Flock (iv. 8).
The tower is covered in clouds, with God above it.


the return of the messengers (2 Kings i. 5).

22, B. Each will rest, and "no one shall make them afraid" (iv. 4).
A man and his wife "under his vine and fig tree."


21, A. Escaped from the sea.

Indoor Porch.

21, B. Under the gourd. A small grasshopper-like beast
gnawing the gourd stem. I should like to know
what insects do attack the Amiens gourds. This may
be an entomological study, for aught we know.

22, C. "Swords into ploughshares" (iv. 3).
Yet, two hundred years after these medallions
were created, sword production had transformed into a
common industry in Amiens!
That didn't help her at all.


To the front.

22, D. "Spears into pruning hooks" (iv. 3). [Pg 125]

23.
The tower is wrapped in clouds, God appearing above it.
Nahum
.

22, B. Each shall rest and "none shall make them afraid" (iv. 4).
A man and his wife "under his vine and fig-tree."

Indoor Porch.

A man and his wife "under his vine and fig-tree."

23, A. "No one shall look back" (ii. 8).

Inside Porch.

23, B. The Burden of Nineveh (i. I). [4-26]

22, C. "Swords into ploughshares" (iv. 3).
Nevertheless, two hundred years after these medallions
were cut, the sword manufacture had become a
staple in Amiens! Not to her advantage.

To the front.

Nevertheless, two hundred years after these medallions

23, C. "Your princes and your leaders" (iii. 17).
23, A, B, and C are all difficult to interpret with certainty. The
the prophet in A is pointing down to a small hill, which
Père Rozé claims it’s filled with grasshoppers. I can only repeat
what he says about them.


Nahum

23, D. "Untimely figs" (iii. 12).
Three people under a fig tree are catching its falling fruit.
fruit in their mouths.


24.

23, B. The Burden of Nineveh (i. I). [4-26]

Habakkuk
.

To the front.

24, A. "I will wait to see what he has to say to me" (ii. 1).
The prophet is writing on his tablet as Christ speaks the words.


23, A, B, and C, are all incapable of sure interpretation. The

24, B. The ministry to Daniel.
The traditional visit to Daniel. An angel brings
Habakkuk by the hair. The prophet
is holding a loaf of bread in each hand. They break
through the roof of the cave. Daniel is petting one
young lion lying on its back; the head of another is casually resting
under his arm. Another is chewing
on bones at the bottom of the cave.


24, A. "I will watch to see what he will say unto me" (ii. 1).
The prophet is writing on his tablet to Christ's dictation.

25.

24, B. The ministry to Daniel.
The traditional visit to Daniel. An angel carries
Habakkuk by the hair of his head; the prophet
has a loaf of bread in each hand. They break
through the roof of the cave. Daniel is stroking one
young lion on the back; the head of another is thrust
carelessly under his arm. Another is gnawing
bones in the bottom of the cave.

Zephaniah
.

The traditional visit to Daniel. An angel carries

Move to the front.

Habakkuk by the hair of his head; the prophet

25, A. The Lord strikes Ethiopia (ii. 12).
Christ striking a city with a sword. Note that all __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Violent actions are shown in these bas-reliefs in a weak or silly way.
The calm ones are always right.


carelessly under his arm. Another is gnawing

25, B. The creatures in Nineveh (ii. 15).
Very impressive. All
types of crawling creatures among
the crumbling walls, emerging from their
cracks and gaps. A monkey sitting down,
turning into a demon,
reverses the Darwinian theory.


Christ striking a city with a sword. Note that all

Porch area.

violent actions are in these bas-reliefs feebly or ludicrously

25, C. The Lord visits Jerusalem (i. 12).
Christ walking through the streets of Jerusalem,
with a lantern in each hand.


Very fine. All kinds of crawling things among

25, D. The Hedgehog and Bittern [4-27] (ii. 14).
With a singing bird in a cage by the window.


26.
and crannies. A monkey sitting squat, developing
Haggai
.

into a demon, reverses the Darwinian theory.

Inside the Porch.

Inside porch.

26, A. The houses of the princes, decorated with paneling (i. 4).
A perfectly built house made of dark square stones
strong, with what appears to be a grating (of a prison?) in front of the foundation.


with a lantern in each hand.

26, B. The sky is dry and lacks dew (i. 10).
The sky looks like a solid surface, with stars and the sun,
and the moon visible on its surface.


Haggai

Forward.

Inside Porch.

26, C. The Lord's temple is in ruins (i. 4).
The destruction of the temple, "not one stone left on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__"
another, dramatically chaotic. Square stones again. Check
the text (i. 6).


26, B. The Heaven is stayed from dew (i. 10).
The heavens as a projecting mass, with stars, sun,
and moon on surface. Underneath, two withered trees.

and moon on surface. Underneath, two withered trees.

26, D. "This is what the Lord of Hosts says" (i. 7).
Christ pointing up to His destroyed temple.


27.

26, C. The Lord's temple desolate (i. 4).
The falling of the temple, "not one stone left on
another," grandly loose. Square stones again. Examine
the text (i. 6).

Zechariah
.

The falling of the temple, "not one stone left on

27, A. The raising of Iniquity (v. 6 to 9).
Evil in the container.


the text (i. 6).

27, B. "The angel that spoke to me" (iv. 1).
The prophet was reclining, a magnificent winged
angel floating out of the clouds.


28.

26, D. "Thus saith the Lord of Hosts" (i. 7).
Christ pointing up to His ruined temple.

Malachi
.

Christ pointing up to His ruined temple.

28, A. "You have wounded the Lord" (ii. 17).
The clergy are
piercing Christ with a
sharp spear, with its tip sticking out from His back.


27, B. "The angel that spake to me" (iv. 1).
The prophet almost reclining, a glorious winged
angel hovering out of cloud.

28, B. "This commandment is for you" (ii. 1).
In these sections,
the least experienced usually introduces
the one above it, acting as an example.
It's likely
chapter 1, verse 6,
that is intended to be spoken here by
the seated figure of Christ, speaking to the distressed priests.


In these panels, the undermost is often introductory

44. This bas-relief marks the end of the series of sculptures illustrating Apostolic and Prophetic teachings, which is what I refer to as the "Bible" of Amiens. However, the two side porches feature additional subjects that are essential for the complete pastoral and traditional teaching meant for the people of that time.

to the one above, an illustration of it. It is perhaps

The Northern Porch, dedicated to her first missionary St. Firmin, has his statue on the central pier; above, on the flat surface behind the arch, is the story of how his body was found; on the sides of the porch are companion saints and angels in this order:— [Pg 128]

the sitting figure of Christ, to the indignant priests.

MAIN STATUE.

44. With this bas-relief terminates the series of sculpture in illustration of Apostolic and Prophetic teaching, which constitutes what I mean by the "Bible" of Amiens. But the two lateral porches contain supplementary subjects necessary for completion of the pastoral and traditional teaching addressed to her people in that day.

St. Firmin.

The Northern Porch, dedicated to her first missionary St. Firmin, has on its central pier his statue; above, on the flat field of the back of the arch, the story of the finding of his body; on the sides of the porch, companion saints and angels in the following order:— [Pg 128]

South (left) side.

St. Firmin the Confessor.

CENTRAL STATUE.

42. St. Dominic.

St. Firmin.

St. Honoré.

St. Firmin
44. St. Salve.

Southern (left) side.

St. Quentin.

41. St. Firmin the Confessor.
St. Gentian.

42. St. Domice.

North (right) side.

43. St. Honoré.
St. Geoffroy.

44. St. Salve.
An angel.

45. St. Quentin.
49. St. Fuscien, martyr.

46. St. Gentian.
St. Victoric, martyr.

Northern (right) side.

An angel.

47. St. Geoffroy.
St. Ulpha.

48. An angel.

45. Among these saints, aside from St. Firmin and St. Honoré, whom I’ve already mentioned, [4-28] St. Geoffroy feels more real to us than the others; he was born in the year of the Battle of Hastings, in Molincourt, Soissonais, and served as the Bishop of Amiens from 1104 to 1150. He lived a completely simple, pure, and righteous life: one of the strictest ascetics, but without being gloomy—always gentle and merciful. Many miracles are attributed to him, all reflecting a life that was primarily miraculous through its justice and peace. After being consecrated in Rheims, and accompanied by other bishops and nobles to his diocese, he dismounted from his horse at St. Acheul, the site of St. Firmin's first tomb, and walked barefoot to his cathedral along the now damaged causeway. On another occasion, he walked barefoot from Amiens to Picquigny to request the freedom of Chatelain Adam from the Vidame of Amiens. He defended the citizens' rights, with the support of Louis le Gros, against the Count of Amiens, defeated him, and destroyed his castle; however, since the people didn’t fully follow his guidance in their lives, he blamed his own weakness instead of theirs and retreated to the Grande Chartreuse, believing himself unworthy to be their bishop. When questioned by the Carthusian superior about his reasons for retiring, and whether he had ever sold church offices, the Bishop replied, "My father, my hands are free of simony, but I have allowed myself to be swayed by praise a thousand times."

49. St. Fuscien, martyr.

46. St. Firmin the Confessor was the son of the Roman senator who welcomed St. Firmin himself. He preserved the martyr's tomb in his father's garden and eventually built a church over it, dedicated to our Lady of Martyrs, which became the first episcopal seat of Amiens, at St. Acheul, mentioned earlier. St. Ulpha was a girl from Amiens who lived in a chalk cave above the marshes of the Somme;—if Mr. Murray ever creates a humorous guide to Amiens, the clever author will surely highlight the amusing tale of her being greatly distracted during her prayers by the frogs and praying for their silence. You are now, of course, far above such trivial concerns and know that God cannot, or will not, even silence a frog for you. Therefore, remember that just as He allows the liar, blasphemer, and betrayer to speak, you must try to shut your own ears to their voices as best as you can.

50. St. Victoric, martyr.

Of her name, St. Wolf—or Guelph—check out Miss Yonge's first names again. Our Wolf's stone tower, Ulverstone, and Kirk of Ulpha are, I think, unaware of any Picard relatives.

51. An angel.

47. The other saints in this area are similarly local, almost like personal friends of the Amienois; and below them, the quatrefoils depict the delightful cycle of the sacred and protected year—the zodiac signs above and the labors of the months below; hardly different from the usual representations of them—except for May: see below. The Libra is also somewhat unique with the female [Pg 130] figure holding the scales; the lion looks particularly friendly—and the 'reaping' is one of the most beautiful figures in the entire series of sculptures; several others are notably delicate and intricately crafted. In Mr. Kaltenbacher's photographs, as I have arranged them, the bas-reliefs can be examined almost as well as in the porch itself. Their order is as follows, starting with December in the left-hand inner corner of the porch:—

41.

45. Of these saints, excepting St. Firmin and St. Honoré, of whom I have already spoken, [4-28] St. Geoffroy is more real for us than the rest; he was born in the year of the battle of Hastings, at Molincourt in the Soissonais, and was Bishop of Amiens from 1104 to 1150. A man of entirely simple, pure, and right life: one of the severest of ascetics, but without gloom—always gentle and merciful. Many miracles are recorded of him, but all indicating a tenour of life which was chiefly miraculous by its justice and peace. Consecrated at Rheims, and attended by a train of other bishops and nobles to his diocese, he dismounts from his horse at St. Acheul, the place of St. Firmin's first tomb, and walks barefoot to his cathedral, along the causeway now so defaced: at another time he walks barefoot from Amiens to Picquigny to ask from the Vidame of Amiens the freedom of the Chatelain Adam. He maintained the privileges of the citizens, with [Pg 129] the help of Louis le Gros, against the Count of Amiens, defeated him, and razed his castle; nevertheless, the people not enough obeying him in the order of their life, he blames his own weakness, rather than theirs, and retires to the Grande Chartreuse, holding himself unfit to be their bishop. The Carthusian superior questioning him on his reasons for retirement, and asking if he had ever sold the offices of the Church, the Bishop answered, "My father, my hands are pure of simony, but I have a thousand times allowed myself to be seduced by praise."

December
.—Killing and scalding swine. Above, Capricorn

with a rapidly fading tail; I can’t make out

46. St. Firmin the Confessor was the son of the Roman senator who received St. Firmin himself. He preserved the tomb of the martyr in his father's garden, and at last built a church over it, dedicated to our Lady of martyrs, which was the first episcopal seat of Amiens, at St. Acheul, spoken of above. St. Ulpha was an Amienoise girl, who lived in a chalk cave above the marshes of the Somme;—if ever Mr. Murray provides you with a comic guide to Amiens, no doubt the enlightened composer of it will count much on your enjoyment of the story of her being greatly disturbed at her devotions by the frogs, and praying them silent. You are now, of course, wholly superior to such follies, and are sure that God cannot, or will not, so much as shut a frog's mouth for you. Remember, therefore, that as He also now leaves open the mouth of the liar, blasphemer, and betrayer, you must shut your own ears against their voices as you can.

the accessories.

42.

Of her name, St. Wolf—or Guelph—see again Miss Yonge's Christian names. Our tower of Wolf's stone, Ulverstone, and Kirk of Ulpha, are, I believe, unconscious of Picard relatives.

January
.—Twin-headed, obsequiously served. Aquarius

47. The other saints in this porch are all in like manner provincial, and, as it were, personal friends of the Amienois; and under them, the quatrefoils represent the pleasant order of the guarded and hallowed year—the zodiacal signs above, and labours of the months below; little differing from the constant representations of them—except in the May: see below. The Libra also is a little unusual in the female [Pg 130] figure holding the scales; the lion especially good-tempered—and the 'reaping' one of the most beautiful figures in the whole series of sculptures; several of the others peculiarly refined and far-wrought. In Mr. Kaltenbacher's photographs, as I have arranged them, the bas-reliefs may be studied nearly as well as in the porch itself. Their order is as follows, beginning with December, in the left-hand inner corner of the porch:—

weaker than most of the series.

43.
February
.—Very fine; warming his feet and putting coals

December
on fire. Fish above, detailed but not engaging.

44.
with quickly diminishing tail; I cannot make out
March
.—At work in vine-furrows. Aries careful, but

the accessories.
pretty dumb.

45.
January
April
.—Feeding his hawk—very pretty. Taurus above

feebler than most of the series.
with tasty leaves to eat.

46.
February
May
.—Very singularly, a middle-aged man sitting under

on fire. Fish above, elaborate but uninteresting.
the trees to listen to the birds sing; and Gemini above, a

March
groom and bride. This quatrefoil connects the interior

rather stupid.
angle ones of Zephaniah.

52.
April
June
.—Opposite, joining the interior angle ones of Haggai.

with charming leaves to eat.
Mowing. Check out the beautiful flowers shaped throughout the grass.

May
Cancer above, with his shell beautifully shaped.

51.
the trees to hear the birds sing; and Gemini above, a
July
.—Reaping. Extremely beautiful. The smiling lion

bridegroom and bride. This quatrefoil joins the interior
completes the evidence that all the seasons and signs

angle ones of Zephaniah.
are seen as similar, a blessing and kind in a providential way.

50.
June
August
.—Threshing. Virgo above, holding a flower, her

Mowing. Note the lovely flowers sculptured all through the grass.
drapery is very modern and doesn't fit well with thirteenth-century work.

49.
Cancer above, with his shell superbly modelled.
September
.—I am not sure of his action, whether pruning,

July
or somehow collecting fruit from the leafy tree.

completes the evidence that all the seasons and signs
Libra on top; charming.

are regarded as alike blessing and providentially kind.
St. Mary.

[Go to Table of Contents]

August
48.
September
October
.—Treading grapes. Scorpio, a very traditional

or in some way gathering fruit from the full-leaved tree.
and a gentle form—forked in the tail, indeed, but without a sting.

47.
Libra above; charming.
November
.—Sowing, with Sagittarius, half concealed

St. Mary.
When this photo was taken by the beautiful arrangements

always now going on for some job or another in French

cathedrals:—they can never leave them alone for ten minutes.

October

48. And now, finally, if you're interested in seeing it, let's head into the Madonna's porch—just remember, if you decide to join us, good Protestant female reader—come with an open mind: and please keep in mind, if you have any knowledge of history, that (or if you can't recall—know this for certain): that neither worship of the Madonna nor any form of worship of women, whether they're alive or dead, has ever harmed anyone,—but that worship of Money, worship of Hairstyles, worship of Fancy Hats, worship of Material Wealth, worship of Cooking Pots, and worship of Pipes has caused, and continues to cause, significant harm,—and that any of these forms of worship, and all of them together, are a million times more offensive to the God of Heaven and Earth and the Stars, than all the most absurd and loving misunderstandings ever made by any generations of His innocent children regarding what the Virgin mother could, would, or might do, or feel for them.

and gentle form—forked in the tail indeed, but stingless.

49. And next, please notice this important historical fact about the three types of Madonnas.

November

There is first the Madonna Dolorosa; the Byzantine style, and Cimabue's. It is the most noble of all and the earliest in clear popular influence. [4-29]

when this photograph was taken by the beautiful arrangements

Secondly. The Madone Reine, who is essentially the Frank and Norman one; crowned, calm, and full of power and gentleness. She is the one represented in this porch.

always now going on for some job or other in French

48. And now, last of all, if you care to see it, we will go into the Madonna's porch—only, if you come at all, good Protestant feminine reader—come civilly: and be pleased to recollect, if you have, in known history, material for recollection, this (or if you cannot recollect—be you very solemnly assured of this): that neither Madonna-worship, nor Lady-worship of any sort, whether of dead ladies or living ones, ever did any human creature any harm,—but that Money worship, Wig worship, Cocked-Hat-and-Feather worship, Plate worship, Pot worship and Pipe worship, have done, and are doing, a great deal,—and that any of these, and all, are quite million-fold more offensive to the God of Heaven and Earth and the Stars, than all the absurdest and lovingest mistakes made by any generations of His simple children, about what the Virgin-mother could, or would, or might do, or feel for them.

Thirdly, the Madone Nourrice, who represents the Raphael-like and generally late, decadent style. She can be seen here as a typical French figure in the south transept porch, as mentioned earlier. An excellent comparison has been made by M. Viollet le Duc (the article 'Vierge' in his dictionary is well worth a close read) between this statue of the Queen-Madonna from the southern porch and the Nurse-Madonna from the transept. I might be able to get a photograph taken of his two drawings next to each other; however, if I succeed, I want the reader to note that he has slightly flattered the Queen and somewhat vulgarized the Nurse, which isn’t fair. The statue in this porch is in a thirteenth-century style and is really impressive; however, there's no reason to make a big deal out of it—the earlier Byzantine types are much grander.

49. And next, please observe this broad historical fact about the three sorts of Madonnas.

50. The story of the Madonna, in its key events, is depicted in the series of statues around the porch and in the quatrefoils below—some of which relate to a legend about the Magi that I haven't been able to reference, so I'm not certain about their interpretation.

There is first the Madonna Dolorosa; the Byzantine type, and Cimabue's. It is the noblest of all; and the earliest, in distinct popular influence. [4-29]

The large statues are on the left, facing outward as usual.

Secondly. The Madone Reine, who is essentially the Frank and Norman one; crowned, calm, and full of power and gentleness. She is the one represented in this porch.

29. The Archangel Gabriel.

30. Annunciation to the Virgin.

31. Virgin Visitor.

Thirdly. The Madone Nourrice, who is the Raphaelesque and generally late and decadence one. She is seen here in a good French type in the south transept porch, as before noticed. An admirable comparison will be found instituted by M. Viollet le Duc (the article 'Vierge,' in his dictionary, is altogether deserving of the most attentive study) between this statue of the Queen-Madonna of the southern porch and the Nurse-Madonna of the transept. I may perhaps be able to get a photograph made of his two drawings, side by side: but, if I can, the reader will please observe that he has a little flattered the Queen, and a little vulgarized the Nurse, which is not fair. The statue in this porch is in thirteenth-century style, extremely good: but there is no reason for making any fuss about it—the earlier Byzantine types being far grander.

St. Elizabeth's.

50. The Madonna's story, in its main incidents, is told in the series of statues round the porch, and in the quatrefoils below—several of which refer, however, to a legend about the Magi to which I have not had access, and I am not sure of their interpretation.

33. Unmarried in Presentation.

The large statues are on the left hand, reading outwards as usual.

34. St. Simeon.

29. The Angel Gabriel.

On the right side, reading outward,

30. Virgin Annunciate.
35, 36, 37, The three Kings.

31. Virgin Visitant.
Herod.

32. St. Elizabeth.
Solomon.

33. Virgin in Presentation.
The Queen of Sheba.

34. St. Simeon.

51. I'm not entirely sure I correctly understand the introduction of these last two statues, but I think the designer's idea was that Queen Mary essentially visited Herod when she sent, or had someone send for, the Magi to inform him of her presence in Bethlehem. The contrast between Solomon's welcoming of the Queen of Sheba and Herod's rejection of the Madonna, forcing her into Egypt, is highlighted throughout this side of the porch, along with the different consequences for the two Kings and the world. [Pg 133]

35, 36, 37, The three Kings.

The quatrefoils under the large statues are as follows:

38. Herod.

29. Under Gabriel—
A. Daniel saw the stone that was hewn without human intervention.
b. Moses and the burning bush.


51. I am not sure of rightly interpreting the introduction of these two last statues: but I believe the idea of the designer was that virtually the Queen Mary visited Herod when she sent, or had sent for her, the Magi to tell him of her presence at Bethlehem: and the contrast between Solomon's reception of the Queen of Sheba, and Herod's driving out the Madonna into Egypt, is dwelt on throughout this side of the porch, with their several consequences to the two [Pg 133] Kings and to the world.

30. Under Virgin Annunciate—
A. Gideon and the dew on the fleece.
B. Moses held the written law, stepping back; Aaron was in charge,
points to his growing rod.


A. Daniel seeing the stone cut out without hands.

31. Under Virgin Visitant—
A. The message to Zacharias: "Don't be afraid, because your
"Your prayer has been heard."
B. Joseph's dream: "Don't be afraid to take
"Mary as your wife?"


points to his budding rod.

32. Under St. Elizabeth—
A. The silence of Zacharias: "They understood that he
"had seen a vision in the temple."
B. "None of your relatives goes by this
"His name is John," he wrote.


Mary thy wife." (?)

33. Under Virgin in Presentation—
Trip to Egypt.
Christ and the Scholars.


had seen a vision in the temple."

34. Under St. Simeon—
A. The fall of the idols in Egypt.
B. The trip back to Nazareth.


33. Under Virgin in Presentation—
A. Flight into Egypt.
B. Christ with the Doctors.

These two last quatrefoils connect the beautiful C and D of Amos.

A. Flight into Egypt.

Then on the other side, beneath the Queen of Sheba, connecting the A and B of Obadiah—

B. Christ with the Doctors.

40.   A. Solomon hosts the Queen of Sheba. The Grace cup.
B. Solomon says to the Queen of Sheba, "God is greater."


A. Fall of the idols in Egypt.

39. Under Solomon—
A. Solomon seated on his judgment throne.
B. Solomon praying at the entrance of the temple.


Then on the opposite side, under the Queen of Sheba, and joining the A and B of Obadiah—

B. Solomon teaches the Queen of Sheba, "God is above."

38. Under Herod—
Massacre of Innocents.
B. Herod commands the burning of the ship of the Kings.


B. Solomon praying before his temple-gate.

37. Under the third King—
Herod questions the Kings.
Ship fire.


38. Under Herod—
A. Massacre of Innocents.
B. Herod orders the ship of the Kings to be burned.

36. Under the second King—
A. Worship in Bethlehem? —unknown.
B. The journey of the Kings.


37. Under the third King—
A. Herod inquires of the Kings.
B. Burning of the ship.

35. Under the first King—
A. The Star in the East.
B. "In a dream, they were advised not to return.
to Herod."


A. Adoration in Bethlehem ?—not certain.

I have no doubt that I'll eventually figure out the true order of these subjects: but it doesn't matter much—this group of quatrefoils is less interesting than the others, and the one depicting the Massacre of the Innocents interestingly shows the sculptor's inability to convey strong action or emotion.

B. The voyage of the Kings.

But I won't get into questions about the art of these bas-reliefs here. They were never meant to be anything more than signs or guides to thought. If the reader follows this guidance calmly, they might create better images in their mind; and in any case, they may acknowledge the following general truths as their combined message.

35. Under the first King—
A. The Star in the East.
B. "Being warned in a dream that they should not return
to Herod."

52. First, throughout the Sermon on this Amiens Mount, Christ is never seen, nor is He ever considered, as the Crucified or as the Dead: but as the Incarnate Word—as the present Friend—as the Prince of Peace on Earth, and as the Everlasting King in Heaven. What His life is, what His commands are, and what His judgment will be, are the topics taught here: not what He once did, nor what He once suffered, but what He is doing now—and what He expects us to do. That is the pure, joyful, beautiful lesson of Christianity; and the decline from that faith, along with all the corruptions of its failed practice, can be summed up as the constant focus on Christ's death instead of His Life, and the replacement of His past suffering for our current responsibility.

A. The Star in the East.
to Herod."

53. Then, secondly, even though Christ does not carry His cross, the grieving prophets—the persecuted apostles—and the martyred disciples do carry theirs. Just as it's important for you to remember what your eternal Creator is doing for you, it's also important for you to remember what your fellow beings who are mortal have done: you can deny or defy the Creator at your convenience, but the Martyr you can only forget; you cannot deny Him. Every stone in this building is bonded with His blood, and there’s no mark on its pillars that wasn’t made by His suffering.

I have no doubt of finding out in time the real sequence of these subjects: but it is of little import,—this group of quatrefoils being of less interest than the rest, and that of the Massacre of the Innocents curiously illustrative of the incapability of the sculptor to give strong action or passion.

54. So, with these things in mind, now look back at the central statue of Christ and truly hear His message. He holds the Book of Eternal Law in His left hand; with His right, He gives blessings—but only under certain conditions. "Do this, and you will live"; actually, in a more serious and profound way, "Be this, and you will live": showing mercy isn't enough—your soul must be filled with mercy; being pure in your actions isn't enough—you must also be pure in heart.

But into questions respecting the art of these bas-reliefs I do not here attempt to enter. They were never intended to serve as more than signs, or guides to thought. And if the reader follows this guidance quietly, he may create for himself better pictures in his heart; and at all events may recognize these following general truths, as their united message.

And with this additional word of the eternal law—"If you do not this, if you are not, you shall die."

52. First, that throughout the Sermon on this Amiens Mount, Christ never appears, or is for a moment thought of, as the Crucified, nor as the Dead: but as the Incarnate Word—as the present Friend—as the Prince of Peace on Earth,—and as the Everlasting King in Heaven. What His life is, what His commands are, and what His judgment will be, are the things here taught: not what He once did, nor what He once suffered, but what He is now doing—and what He requires us to do. That is the pure, joyful, beautiful lesson of Christianity; and the fall from that faith, and all the corruptions of its abortive practice, may be summed briefly as the habitual contemplation of Christ's death instead of His Life, and the substitution of His past suffering for our present duty.

55. Die (whatever Death means)—completely and undeniably. There’s no concept in thirteenth-century Theology of forgiving sins (as we understand it today); and there isn’t any mention of Purgatory for them. Above that picture of Christ as our Friend stands the image of Christ as our Judge. In this life—here is His supportive Presence. After this life—there’s His coming to judge our actions and intentions; and the separation of the Obedient from the Disobedient, the Loving from the Unkind, with no hope given to the latter for recall or reconciliation. I’m not sure what comforting or softening doctrines were written in frightened small letters by the early Church Fathers, or hinted at in uncertain whispers by church leaders of that time. But I know that the message from every carved stone and every stained glass window—the things people saw daily and universally understood—was solely this teaching of Moses from Sinai at the beginning, and of St. John from Patmos at the end, of the Revelation of God to Israel. [Pg 136] This was, simply—sternly—and consistently, the case for the great three hundred years of Christianity in its strength (eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries), and across the entire expanse of its influence, from Iona to Cyrene,—and from Calpe to Jerusalem. I don’t know when the doctrine of Purgatory was openly accepted by Catholic Doctors, and I don’t care to find out. It was first formalized by Dante, but never accepted even for a moment by the sacred artist teachers of his time—or by those of any major school or era whatsoever. [4-30]

53. Then, secondly, though Christ bears not His cross, the mourning prophets,—the persecuted apostles—and the martyred disciples do bear theirs. For just as it is well for you to remember what your undying Creator is doing for you—it is well for you to remember what your dying fellow-creatures have done: the Creator you may at your pleasure deny or defy—the Martyr you can only forget; deny, you cannot. Every stone of this building is cemented with his blood, and there is no furrow of its pillars that was not ploughed by his pain.

56. I don't know and don't care to find out when the idea of Justification by Faith, in the modern sense, first became clearly defined in the minds of the heretical groups and schools in the North. Essentially, its strength was built by its original proponents on an asceticism that was different from monastic rules because it only had the power to destroy, never to create; it tried to impose its harsh standards on everyone else as well, aiming to turn the whole world into one simple, illiterate, and ruthless monastery. Its aggressive attempts collapsed amidst the chaos of a backlash of hedonism and skepticism, and now it serves as the most basic remedy for any situation of broken rules and wounded conscience that self-interest can stir up or hypocrisy can cover up.

54. Keeping, then, these things in your heart, look back now to the central statue of Christ, and hear His message with understanding. He holds the Book of the Eternal Law in His left hand; with His right He blesses,—but blesses on condition. "This do, and thou shalt live"; nay, in stricter and more piercing sense, This be and thou shalt live: to show Mercy is nothing—thy soul must be full of mercy; to be pure in act is nothing—thou shalt be pure in heart also.

57. With the ongoing disputes between the two major factions of the corrupted church over prayers for the dead, indulgences for the living, papal authority, and popular freedoms, no one—man, woman, or child—needs to bother studying the history of Christianity. These are just the arguments of men and the mockery of evil spirits amid the ruins. The essence, gospel, and power of it all are found in the remarkable deeds of its true followers: in Normandy and Sicily, on the river islands of France and in the river valleys of England, on the cliffs of Orvieto, and by the shores of the Arno. But of all these, the most straightforward, complete, and authoritative in its lessons for the engaged minds of Northern Europe is this one on the cornerstone principles of Amiens.

And with this further word of the unabolished law—"This if thou do not, this if thou art not, thou shalt die."

58. Believe it or not, reader, as you will: just understand how truly it was once believed; and that all beautiful things were created, and all brave actions taken in its strength—until what we [Pg 138] might call 'the present time,' when people seriously question whether Religion has any impact on morals, by those who really have no understanding of the meanings of either Religion or Morality.

Concerning this dispute, maybe you can finally take the time to read this as the Flèche of Amiens disappears in the distance, and your carriage speeds towards the Isle of France, which now showcases the most admired examples of European art, intellect, and manners.

59. All people everywhere, throughout history, who have had deep feelings, common sense, and self-control, have been and still are, Naturally Moral. Complete human nature is inherently Moral—without Love, it is not human, without understanding, it is not human, and without discipline, it is not human.

56. Neither do I know nor care to know—at what time the notion of Justification by Faith, in the modern sense, first got itself distinctively fixed in the minds of the heretical sects and schools of the North. Practically its strength was founded by its first authors on an asceticism which differed from monastic rule in being only able to destroy, never to build; and in endeavouring to force what severity it thought proper for itself on everybody else also; and so striving to make one artless, letterless, and merciless monastery of all the world. Its virulent effort broke down amidst furies of reactionary dissoluteness and disbelief, and remains now the basest of popular solders and plasters for every condition of broken law and bruised conscience which interest can provoke, or hypocrisy disguise.

In the same way that people are raised to be capable of these things and taught to love, think, and endure, they become noble, live happily, and die peacefully. They are remembered with lasting honor by their community, contributing to its ongoing good. All wise people know and have known these truths since humanity emerged from the dust. Understanding and practicing these principles are not tied to religion; a good and wise person differs from a bad and foolish one, just like a good dog differs from a mutt, and any dog differs from a wolf or a weasel. If you are going to believe in, or preach about, a spiritual world or law—only hoping that whatever foolish or cruel actions you or others take can be fixed, improved, and forgiven—then the less you actually believe in—and, importantly, the less you talk about—a spiritual world, the better.

57. With the subsequent quarrels between the two great sects of the corrupted church, about prayers for the Dead, Indulgences to the Living, Papal supremacies, or Popular liberties, no man, woman, or child need trouble themselves in studying the history of Christianity: they are nothing but the squabbles of men, and laughter of fiends among its ruins. The Life, and Gospel, and Power of it, are all written in the mighty works of its true believers: in Normandy and Sicily, on river islets of France and in the river glens of England, on the rocks of Orvieto, and by the sands of Arno. But of all, the simplest, completest, and most authoritative in its lessons to the active mind of North Europe, is this on the foundation stones of Amiens.

60. But if you truly love those who are like you, and you find that you would love even more deeply if you encountered beings greater than yourself—should they be revealed to you;—if you are doing everything you can [Pg 139] to fix what is wrong around you, hoping for a day when a Judge of all the Earth will make everything right, and the small hills will sing with joy all around; if, leaving behind those who have brought you the greatest happiness on Earth, you long to see their faces again and hold their hands—where eyes will no longer grow dim, and hands will not grow weak;—if, getting ready to lie down under the grass in silence and solitude, seeing no more beauty and feeling no more joy—you still care for the promise of a time when you will see God's light again, understand the truths you have yearned for, and walk in the peace of everlasting Love—then, the Hope of these things is your religion, and the reality of them in your life is Faith. And through their power, it is promised to us that the kingdoms of this world will ultimately become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ.


Notes to Chapter IV:

[4-1] In French Architecture, specifically in the cited location, "Dictionary of Architecture," vol. i. p. 71; but in the section "Cathédrale," it is referred to (vol. ii. p. 330) as "the ogival church par excellence."

59. All human creatures, in all ages and places of the world, who have had warm affections, common sense, and self-command, have been, and are, Naturally Moral. Human nature in its fulness is necessarily Moral,—without Love, it is inhuman, without sense, [4-31] inhuman,—without discipline, inhuman.

[4-2] It was a common principle among the French builders of the great ages to use stones from their quarries exactly as they were found; if the layers were thick, they used the stones at their full thickness—if thin, they adjusted them to their necessary thinness, carefully aligning them with the forces of thrust and weight. The natural blocks were never sawed, only shaped to fit, preserving the stone's natural strength and crystallization—"never splitting a stone. This method is excellent, it retains the stone's full natural strength,—all its means of resistance." See M. Viollet le Duc, Article "Construction" (Matériaux), vol. iv. p. 129. He also notes the significant fact that, to this day, in seventy departments of France, the use of the stone saw is unknown.

60. But if, loving well the creatures that are like yourself, you feel that you would love still more dearly, creatures better than yourself—were they revealed to you;—if striving with all your might [Pg 139] to mend what is evil, near you and around, you would fain look for a day when some Judge of all the Earth shall wholly do right, and the little hills rejoice on every side; if, parting with the companions that have given you all the best joy you had on Earth, you desire ever to meet their eyes again and clasp their hands,—where eyes shall no more be dim, nor hands fail;—if, preparing yourselves to lie down beneath the grass in silence and loneliness, seeing no more beauty, and feeling no more gladness—you would care for the promise to you of a time when you should see God's light again, and know the things you have longed to know, and walk in the peace of everlasting Love—then, the Hope of these things to you is religion, the Substance of them in your life is Faith. And in the power of them, it is promised us, that the kingdoms of this world shall yet become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ.

[4-3] The thoughtful reader is welcome to 'detect' and 'expose' as many selfish motives as he wants, in addition to the good ones—like competing with neighbor Beauvais, providing comfort to sleepy heads, or easing the burden on fuller figures, and so on. Ultimately, he'll realize that no amount of competition or seeking comfort can achieve what this carving does;—even less so his own philosophy, whatever its type. It was truly the small mustard seed of faith in the heart, along with a significant amount of honesty in both habit and attitude, that allowed everything else to come together for good.

[4-1] Of French Architecture, accurately, in the place quoted, "Dictionary of Architecture," vol. i. p. 71; but in the article "Cathédrale," it is called (vol. ii. p. 330) "l'église ogivale par excellence."

[4-4] Arnold Boulin, a master carpenter in Amiens, took on the project and secured it in the early months of 1508. A contract was created, and an agreement was reached with him to build one hundred and twenty stalls featuring historical themes, tall backs, crownings, and pyramidal canopies. It was decided that the lead contractor would earn seven sous of Tournay (just under the French sou) per day for himself and his apprentice (threepence a day for both, roughly a shilling a week for the master, and sixpence a week for the apprentice), plus twelve crowns a year for overseeing the entire project, priced at twenty-four sous per crown; (i.e., twelve shillings a year). The wage for a basic laborer was only three sous per day. The sculptures and artwork for the seats were negotiated separately with Antoine Avernier, a sculptor based in Amiens, at a rate of thirty-two sous (sixteen pence) each. Most of the wood came from Clermont en Beauvoisis, near Amiens; the best wood for the bas-reliefs was sourced from Holland, via St. Valery and Abbeville. The Chapter appointed four of its own members to oversee the work: Jean Dumas, Jean Fabres, Pierre Vuaille, and Jean Lenglaché, whom my sources (both canons) credit with selecting the subjects, determining their placement, and guiding the workers 'in the true and higher sense of the Bible or legends, sometimes elevating the craftsman's simple skill to the genius of the theologian.'

[4-2] It was a universal principle with the French builders of the great ages to use the stones of their quarries as they lay in the bed; if the beds were thick, the stones were used of their full thickness—if thin, of their necessary thinness, adjusting them with beautiful care to directions of thrust and weight. The natural blocks were never sawn, only squared into fitting, the whole native strength and crystallization of the stone being thus kept unflawed—"ne dédoublant jamais une pierre. Cette méthode est excellente, elle conserve à la pierre toute sa force naturelle,—tous ses moyens de résistance." See M. Viollet le Duc, Article "Construction" (Matériaux), vol. iv. p. 129. He adds the very notable fact that, to this day, in seventy departments of France, the use of the stone-saw is unknown.

Without trying to figure out who deserves credit for skill and theology in the project, we just need to note that the entire team—masters, apprentices, workers, sculptor, and four canons—got started on July 3, 1508, in the great hall of the bishopric, which would serve as the workshop and studio for the entire duration of the project. The following year, another carpenter, Alexander Huet, joined the team to work on the stalls on the right side of the choir, while Arnold Boulin continued with those on the left. Arnold, leaving his new partner in charge for a while, traveled to Beauvais and St. Riquier to check out the woodwork there; then in July 1511, both masters went to Rouen together to study the pulpits of the cathedral. The year before, two Franciscans from Abbeville, known for their expertise in woodworking, had also been called by the Amiens chapter to provide their insights on the ongoing work, receiving twenty sous each for their opinions and travel costs.

[4-2]

In 1516, another important name shows up in the records—Jean Trupin, "a simple worker earning three sous a day," but likely a skilled and passionate carver. It's probably his true likeness that makes up the elbow-rest of the 85th stall (on the right side, closest to the apse), under which his name JHAN TRUPIN is carved, and again under the 92nd stall, with the added wish, "Jan Trupin, may God take care of you" (Dieu te pourvoie).

[4-3] The philosophic reader is quite welcome to 'detect' and 'expose' as many carnal motives as he pleases, besides the good ones,—competition with neighbour Beauvais—comfort to sleepy heads—solace to fat sides, and the like. He will find at last that no quantity of competition or comfort-seeking will do anything the like of this carving now;—still less his own philosophy, whatever its species: and that it was indeed the little mustard seed of faith in the heart, with a very notable quantity of honesty besides in the habit and disposition, that made all the rest grow together for good.

The entire project was completed on St. John's Day, 1522, without (as far as we know) any interruptions from disagreement, death, dishonesty, or incapacity among its workers, whether they were masters or servants. When the accounts were reviewed by four members of the Chapter, it turned out that the total cost was 9,488 livres, 11 sous, and 3 obols (décimes), which is equivalent to 474 napoleons, 11 sous, 3 décimes in modern French currency, or about four hundred pounds in sterling English money.

[4-3]

For that amount, you can see that a group of probably six or eight skilled workers, both young and old, has been kept joyful and productive for fourteen years; and this that you see is the tangible result and gift to you.

[4-4] Arnold Boulin, master-joiner (menuisier) at Amiens, solicited the enterprise, and obtained it in the first months of the year 1508. A contract was drawn and an agreement made with him for the construction of one hundred and twenty stalls with historical subjects, high backings, crownings, and pyramidal canopies. It was agreed that the principal executor should have seven sous of Tournay (a little less than the sou of France) a day, for himself and his apprentice, (threepence a day the two—say a shilling a week the master, and sixpence a week the man,) and for the superintendence of the whole work, twelve crowns a year, at the rate of twenty-four sous the crown; (i.e., twelve shillings a year). The salary of the simple workman was only to be three sous a day. For the sculptures and histories of the seats, the bargain was made separately with Antoine Avernier, image-cutter, residing at Amiens, at the rate of thirty-two sous (sixteen pence) the piece. Most of the wood came from Clermont en Beauvoisis, near Amiens; the finest, for the bas-reliefs, from Holland, by St. Valery and Abbeville. The Chapter appointed four of its own members to superintend the work: Jean Dumas, Jean Fabres, Pierre Vuaille, and Jean Lenglaché, to whom my authors (canons both) attribute the choice of subjects, the placing of them, and the initiation of the workmen 'au sens véritable et plus élevé de la Bible ou des legendes, et portant quelque fois le simple savoir-faire de l'ouvrier jusqu'à la hauteur du génie du théologien.'

I haven't studied the carvings closely enough to confidently identify the work of the various masters, but generally, the floral and leaf designs in the tracery are done by the two lead craftsmen and their apprentices. The detailed Biblical scenes are by Avernier, with various quirky elements added by Trupin, and the assembly and fitting were done by the regular workers. No nails were used—all the connections are mortised so perfectly that the joints haven't shifted to this day and are still nearly invisible. The four terminal pyramids might remind you of giant pines that have been forgotten for six centuries on the land where the church was built; at first glance, they may seem like an extravagant display of sculpture and hollow tracery, but on closer inspection, they reveal a remarkable order and design in their construction, combining all the lightness, strength, and elegance of the most famous spires from the late Middle Ages.

[4-4]

The details above are all taken—or simply translated—from the excellent description of the "Stalles et les Clôtures du Chœur" of the Cathedral of Amiens, by the Canons Jourdain and Duval (Amiens, Vv. Alfred Caron, 1867). The accompanying lithographic outlines are very good, and the reader will find the entire series of subjects listed clearly and concisely, both for the woodwork and the outer veil of the choir, which I don't have space to discuss in this travel summary.

Without pretending to apportion the credit of savoir-faire and theology in the business, we have only to observe that the whole company, master, apprentices, workmen, image-cutter, and four canons, got well into traces, and set to work on the 3rd of July, 1508, in the great hall of the évêché, which was to be the workshop and studio during the whole time of the business. In the following year, another menuisier, Alexander Huet, was associated with the body, to carry on the stalls on the right hand of the choir, while Arnold Boulin went on with those on the left. Arnold, leaving his new associate in command for a time, went to Beauvais and St. Riquier, to see the woodwork there; and in July of 1511 both the masters went to Rouen together, 'pour étudier les chaires de la cathédrale.' The year before, also, two Franciscans, monks of Abbeville, 'expert and renowned in working in wood,' had been called by the Amiens chapter to give their opinion on things in progress, and had each twenty sous for his opinion, and travelling expenses.

[4-5] The most fortified and ultimately protected section of the earliest city was located on this elevation.

The entire work was ended on St. John's Day, 1522, without (so far as we hear) any manner of interruption by dissension, death, dishonesty, or incapacity, among its fellow-workmen, master or servant. And the accounts being audited by four members of the Chapter, it was found that the total expense was 9488 livres, 11 sous, and 3 obols (décimes), or 474 napoleons, 11 sous, 3 décimes of modern French money, or roughly four hundred sterling English pounds.

[4-6] Check out pages 32 and 130 (§§ 36, 112-114) of the octavo edition of 'The Two Paths.'

I have not examined the carvings so as to assign, with any decision, the several masters' work; but in general the flower and leaf design in the traceries will be by the two head menuisiers, and their apprentices; the elaborate Scripture histories by Avernier, with variously completing incidental grotesque by Trupin; and the joining and fitting by the common workmen. No nails are used,—all is morticed, and so beautifully that the joints have not moved to this day, and are still almost imperceptible. The four terminal pyramids 'you might take for giant pines forgotten for six centuries on the soil where the church was built; they might be looked on at first as a wild luxury of sculpture and hollow traceries—but examined in analysis they are marvels of order and system in construction, uniting all the lightness, strength, and grace of the most renowned spires in the last epoch of the Middle ages.'

[4-7] At St. Acheul. Check out the first chapter of this book and "Historical Description of the Cathedral of Amiens" by A. P. M. Gilbert. 8vo, Amiens, 1833, pp. 5-7.

[4-5] The strongest and finally to be defended part of the earliest city was on this height.

[4-8] Feud, Saxon faedh, low Latin Faida (Scottish 'fae,' English 'foe,' derivative), Johnson. Also, keep in mind that the root of Feud, in its Norman meaning of land-allotment, is foi, not fee, which Johnson, being an old Tory, did not recognize—nor does the modern Antifeudalist in general.

[4-6] See, however, pages 32 and 130 (§§ 36, 112-114) of the octavo edition of 'The Two Paths.'

[4-9]
"You too, awesome"
As part of this important project,
If only pain permitted it, Icarus, you would have had,
He tried to capture the fall twice.
in gold,—
"Twice the hands of the homeland have fallen."

"Tu quoque, magnam

There’s intentionally no emotion allowed in primary sculpture. Its heroes win without celebration and die without sadness.

Partem opere in tanto, sineret dolor, Icare, haberes,

[4-10] See 'Fors Clavigera,' Letter 61, p. 22.

Bis patriæ cecidere manus."

[4-11] So, when the command to the children of Israel is given "to move forward," it's up to their own choices. By obeying, the sea pulls back, but not until they brave the waters to step into it. Then, the waves become like walls on their right and left.

[4-10] See 'Fors Clavigera,' Letter LXI., p. 22.

[4-12] The original is written in Latin only. "I humbly ask you, Lord, Father and Leader of our reason, that we remember our nobility, with which you have adorned us: and that you be present with us, as you are with those who are moved by themselves; that we may be cleansed from the contamination of the body and the impulses of brute instincts, and that we may overcome and control them; and, as is fitting, that we use the right instruments. Then, that you may join us, for the precise correction of our reasoning, and for our connection with those who are truly just, through the light of truth. And third, I earnestly pray to the Savior, that you completely wipe away the darkness from the eyes of our souls; so that we may know well who should be regarded as God or Mortal. Amen."

[4-11] Thus, the command to the children of Israel "that they go forward" is to their own wills. They obeying, the sea retreats, but not before they dare to advance into it. Then, the waters are a wall unto them, on their right hand and their left.

[4-13] Viollet le Duc, vol. viii., p. 256. He adds: "One of them is like art" (meaning the general art of sculpture), "a monument of the highest order;" but this is only partially true—Also, I find a note in M. Gilbert's account of them, p. 126: "The two missing fingers on the right hand of Bishop Gaudefroi seem to be a flaw that occurred during casting." See further, on these monuments, and those of St. Louis' children, Viollet le Duc, vol. ix., pp. 61, 62.

[4-12] The original is written in Latin only. "Supplico tibi, Domine, Pater et Dux rationis nostræ, ut nostræ Nobilitatis recordemur, quâ tu nos ornasti: et ut tu nobis presto sis, ut iis qui per sese moventur; ut et a Corporis contagio, Brutorumque affectuum repurgemur, eosque superemus, atque regamus; et, sicut decet, pro instruments iis utamur. Deinde, ut nobis adjuncto sis; ad accuratam rationis nostræ correctionem, et conjunctionem cum iis qui verè sunt, per lucem veritatis. Et tertium, Salvatori supplex oro, ut ab oculis animorum nostrorum caliginem prorsus abstergas; ut norimus bene, qui Deus, aut Mortalis habendus. Amen."

[4-14] I take from Abbé Rozé the two inscriptions, along with his introduction about the malicious interference with them.

[4-13] Viollet le Duc, vol. viii., p. 256. He adds: "L'une d'elles est comme art" (meaning general art of sculpture), "un monument du premier ordre;" but this is only partially true—also I find a note in M. Gilbert's account of them, p. 126: "Les deux doigts qui manquent, à la main droite de l'évêque Gaudefroi paraissent être un défaut survenu à la fonte." See further, on these monuments, and those of St. Louis' children, Viollet le Duc, vol, ix., pp. 61, 62.

"La tombe d'Evrard de Fouilloy (décédé en 1222), coulée en bronze en plein relief, était dès le départ soutenue par des monstres intégrés dans une maçonnerie qui remplissait le dessous du monument, pour indiquer que cet évêque avait posé les fondations de la Cathédrale. Un architecte malheureusement inspiré a eu l'audace de retirer la maçonnerie, afin qu'on ne puisse plus voir la main du prélat fondateur à la base de l'édifice."

[4-13]

"On it, on the edge, the following inscription in beautiful 13th-century lettering:"

[4-14] I steal again from the Abbé Rozé the two inscriptions,—with his introductory notice of the evilly-inspired interference with them.


"He who scared the people,
who built the foundations
of this format,
for which the city was responsible
Here, scented nard,
Edward enjoys his fame,
A just man for those in need,
a guardian, viewed as a protector for those who remain.
He offered support and uplifted as much as he could;
he was a gentle soul,
a powerful lion, intelligent and keen-minded.


"'Ecce premunt humile Gaufridi membra cubile.
Seu minus aut simile nobis parat omnibus ille;
Quem laurus gemina decoraverat, in medicinâ
Lege qū divina, decuerunt cornua bina;
Clare vir Augensis, quo sedes Ambianensis
Crevit in imensis; in cœlis auctus, Amen, sis.'

"Geoffrey d'Eu (died 1237) is depicted like his predecessor in episcopal robes, but the underside of the bronze supported by chimeras is hollowed out, this prelate having raised the structure up to the vaults. Here is the legend engraved on the border:"

"'Ecce premunt humile Gaufridi membra cubile.


"Look, Geoffrey's humble limbs are resting on the bed.
Whether he makes something different or the same as the rest of us;
The one adorned with the twin laurel in medicine
By divine law, the two horns were fitting for him;
Clear man of Augens,
Where the headquarters of the Ambianensis
"Grew immensely; in the skies expanded, Amen, may it happen."

[4-15] The horizontal lowest part of the moulding between the northern and central porch is old. Compare its roses with the new ones running round the arches above—and you will know what 'Restoration' means.

Tout est à étudier dans ces deux monuments; tout y est d'un haut intérêt, quant au dessin, à la sculpture, à l'agencement des ornements et des draperies.

[4-15]

In saying above that Geoffroy of Eu thanked the Cathedral for its completion, I meant that he had at least made the choir ready for use: "Jusqu'aux voûtes" might or might not mean that the vaulting was finished.

[4-16] See now the plan at the end of this chapter.

[4-15] The horizontal bottom part of the molding between the northern and central porch is old. Look at its roses compared to the new ones around the arches above—and you'll understand what 'Restoration' really means.

[4-17] See my abstract of the history of Barbarossa and Alexander, in 'Fiction, Fair and Foul,' 'Nineteenth Century,' November, 1880, pp. 752 seq.

[4-16] Check out the plan at the end of this chapter.

[4-18] See account, and careful drawing of it, in Viollet le Duc—article "Christ," Dict. of Architecture, iii. 245.

[4-17] Check out my summary of the history of Barbarossa and Alexander in 'Fiction, Fair and Foul,' 'Nineteenth Century,' November 1880, pp. 752 seq.

[4-19] See the circle of the Powers of the Heavens in the Byzantine rendering. I. Wisdom; II. Thrones; III. Dominations; IV. Angels; V. Archangels; VI. Virtues; VII. Potentates; VIII. Princes; IX. Seraphim. In the Gregorian order, (Dante, Par. xxviii., Cary's note,) the Angels and Archangels are separated, giving altogether nine orders, but not ranks. Note that in the Byzantine circle the cherubim are first, and that it is the strength of the Virtues which calls on the dead to rise ('St. Mark's Rest,' p. 97, and pp. 158-159).

[4-18] Check out the details and the detailed drawing in Viollet le Duc—article "Christ," Dict. of Architecture, iii. 245.

[4-20] The modern slang name for a priest, among the mob of France, is a 'Pax Vobiscum,' or shortly, a Vobiscum.

[4-19] Check out the circle of the Powers of the Heavens in the Byzantine version. I. Wisdom; II. Thrones; III. Dominions; IV. Angels; V. Archangels; VI. Virtues; VII. Powers; VIII. Princes; IX. Seraphim. In the Gregorian order (Dante, Par. xxviii., Cary's note), Angels and Archangels are listed separately, leading to a total of nine orders, but not ranks. Note that in the Byzantine circle, the Cherubim are listed first, and it is the strength of the Virtues that calls the dead to rise ('St. Mark's Rest,' p. 97, and pp. 158-159).

[4-21] See the Septuagint version.

[4-20] The contemporary slang term for a priest, among the gang in France, is a 'Pax Vobiscum,' or simply, a Vobiscum.

[4-22] For a list of the photographs of the quatrefoils described in this chapter, see the appendices at the end of this volume.

See the Septuagint version.

[4-22]

[4-22] For a list of the photographs of the quatrefoils mentioned in this chapter, check the appendices at the end of this volume.

[4-23]

[4-23] In the Laon cathedral, there's a nice tribute to the oxen that carried the stones for its tower to the top of the hill. The story goes that they harnessed themselves, but it doesn’t explain how an ox could do that even if it wanted to. The original version of the story probably just mentioned that they happily walked along, “lowing as they went.” Regardless, their statues are carved on the tower's height, eight massive figures looking out across the plains of France. See the drawing in Viollet le Duc, under the article "Clocher."

[4-24]

[4-24] To compare the pollution and the loss of its once-great religion in the modern French perspective, it’s worth asking at M. Goyer's (Place St. Denis) for the 'Journal de St. Nicholas' for 1880 and checking out the 'Phénix' illustrated on p. 610. The story aims to be moral, and the Phoenix there symbolizes Greed, but the complete destruction of all sacred and poetic traditions in a child's mind caused by such an image is an immorality that could undo a year’s worth of preaching. To make it worth M. Goyer's effort to show you the issue, buy the one with 'les conclusions de Jeanie' on p. 337: the church scene (with dialogue) in the text is beautiful.

[4-25]

[4-25] I'm afraid this hand has been broken since I last described it; in any case, it looks completely featureless in the photo (No. 9 of the series).

[4-26]

[4-26] The statue of the prophet above is the most impressive of the entire series; pay special attention to the "diadema" created from his own thick hair, styled like a woman's, which showcases the Achillean strength of this most formidable of prophets. (Compare 'Fors Clavigera,' Letter LXV., page 157.) Additionally, this long, flowing hair has always been one of the symbols of the Frankish kings, and their way of styling both hair and beard can be closely observed in the angle-sculptures of the long font in the north transept, the most intriguing piece of work in the entire cathedral from an antiquarian perspective, as well as being of significant artistic value. (See ante chap. ii. p. 45.)

[4-27]

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above p. 117, note.

[4-28] See ante Chap. I., pp. 5-6, for the history of St. Firmin, and for St. Honoré p. 95, § 8 of this chapter, with the reference there given.

[4-28] See earlier in Chap. I., pp. 5-6, for the history of St. Firmin, and for St. Honoré p. 95, § 8 of this chapter, with the reference there provided.

[4-29] See the description of the Madonna of Murano, in second volume of 'Stones of Venice.'

[4-29] Check out the description of the Madonna of Murano in the second volume of 'Stones of Venice.'

[4-30] The most authentic foundations of the Purgatorial scheme in art-teaching are in the renderings, subsequent to the thirteenth century, of the verse "by which also He went and preached unto the spirits in prison," forming gradually into the idea of the deliverance of the waiting saints from the power of the grave.

[4-30] The most genuine roots of the Purgatory concept in art education come from the interpretations after the 13th century of the verse "by which also He went and preached unto the spirits in prison," which slowly evolved into the idea of freeing the waiting saints from the grip of death.

In literature and tradition, the idea is originally, I believe, Platonic; certainly not Homeric. Egyptian possibly—but I have read nothing yet of the recent discoveries in Egypt. Not, however, quite liking to leave the matter in the complete emptiness of my own resources, I have appealed to my general investigator, Mr. Anderson (James R.), who writes as follows:—

In literature and tradition, the concept is, I think, originally Platonic; definitely not Homeric. It might be Egyptian, but I haven’t read anything about the recent discoveries in Egypt yet. However, not wanting to rely solely on my own limited knowledge, I reached out to my general investigator, Mr. Anderson (James R.), who says:—

"There is no possible question about the doctrine and universal inculcation of it, ages before Dante. Curiously enough, though, the statement of it in the Summa Theologiæ as we have it is a later insertion; but I find by references that St. Thomas teaches it elsewhere. Albertus Magnus developes it at length. If you refer to the 'Golden Legend' under All Souls' Day, you will see how the idea is assumed as a commonplace in a work meant for popular use in the thirteenth century. St. Gregory (the Pope) argues for it (Dial. iv. 38) on two scriptural quotations: (1), the sin that is forgiven neither in hôc sæculo nor in that which is to come, and (2), the fire which shall try every man's work. I think Platonic philosophy and the Greek mysteries must have had a good deal to do with introducing the idea originally; but with them—as to Virgil—it was part of the Eastern vision of a circling stream of life from which only a few drops were at intervals tossed to a definitely permanent Elysium or a definitely permanent Hell. It suits that scheme better than it does the Christian one, which attaches ultimately in all cases infinite importance to the results of life in hôc sæculo.

There’s no doubt about the doctrine and its widespread teaching long before Dante. Interestingly, the way it’s expressed in the Summa Theologiæ that we have is a later addition; however, I see from references that St. Thomas teaches it elsewhere. Albertus Magnus elaborates on it extensively. If you check the 'Golden Legend' under All Souls' Day, you’ll see how the concept is taken for granted in a work intended for popular use in the thirteenth century. St. Gregory (the Pope) supports it (Dial. iv. 38) using two scriptural quotes: (1) the sin that is forgiven neither in this world nor in the one to come, and (2) the fire that will test everyone's work. I believe Platonic philosophy and the Greek mysteries played a significant role in introducing the idea at first; but with them—as with Virgil—it was part of the Eastern vision of a continuous cycle of life from which only a few drops were occasionally thrown to a permanently fixed Elysium or a permanently fixed Hell. That fits their scheme better than it does the Christian one, which ultimately gives infinite importance to the results of life in this world.

"Do you know any representation of Heaven or Hell unconnected with the Last Judgment? I don't remember any, and as Purgatory is by that time past, this would account for the absence of pictures of it.

"Do you know of any depiction of Heaven or Hell that isn’t related to the Last Judgment? I can’t recall any, and since Purgatory is no longer relevant by that time, that might explain why there are no images of it."

"Besides, Purgatory precedes the Resurrection—there is continual question among divines what manner of purgatorial fire it may be that affects spirits separate from the body—perhaps Heaven and Hell, as opposed to Purgatory, were felt to be picturable because not only spirits, but the risen bodies too are conceived in them.

"Besides, Purgatory comes before the Resurrection—there’s an ongoing debate among theologians about what kind of purgatorial fire impacts spirits separated from the body. Maybe Heaven and Hell were seen as easier to imagine because they involve not just spirits, but also the resurrected bodies."

"Bede's account of the Ayrshire seer's vision gives Purgatory in words very like Dante's description of the second stormy circle in Hell; and the angel which ultimately saves the Scotchman from the fiends comes through hell, 'quasi fulgor stellæ micantis inter tenebras'—'qual sul presso del mattino Per gli grossi vapor Marte rosseggia.' Bede's name was great in the middle ages. Dante meets him in Heaven, and, I like to hope, may have been helped by the vision of my fellow-countryman more than six hundred years before."

"Bede's account of the Ayrshire seer's vision describes Purgatory in a way that's very similar to Dante's depiction of the second stormy circle in Hell; and the angel that ultimately saves the Scotsman from the demons comes through hell, 'like the brightness of a shining star in the darkness'—'like how Mars glows red in the thick morning mist.' Bede was a well-respected name in the Middle Ages. Dante encounters him in Heaven, and I like to think he may have been influenced by the vision of my fellow countryman more than six hundred years earlier."

[4-31] I don't mean æsthesis,—but [Greek: nous], if you must talk in Greek slang.

[4-31] I don't mean feelings,—but [Greek: nous], if you have to talk in Greek slang.

diagram of the porches of Amiens, named St. Firmin, David, and Madonna

Plan of the West Porches
Plan for the West Porches

[Go to Table of Contents]


APPENDICES.

I. Chronological List of the Principal Events Referred to in the 'Bible of Amiens.'

I. Chronological List of Key Events Highlighted in the 'Bible of Amiens.'

II. References Explanatory of the Photographs illustrating Chapter IV.

II. References Explaining the Photographs that Illustrate Chapter IV.

III. General Plan of 'Our Fathers have told us.'

III. General Plan of 'Our Parents Have Told Us.'


APPENDIX I.

[Go to Table of Contents]

CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL EVENTS REFERRED TO IN THE 'BIBLE OF AMIENS.'

A.D.   PAGE
250. Rise of the Franks 33
301 St. Firmin comes to Amiens 5
332 St. Martin 15
345 St. Jerome born 75
350 First church at Amiens, over St. Firmin's grave 99
358 Franks defeated by Julian near Strasburg 44
405 St. Jerome's Bible 50
420 St. Jerome dies 78 seq
421 St. Genevieve born. Venice founded 27
445 Franks cross the Rhine and take Amiens 7
447 Merovée king at Amiens 7,8
451 Battle of Chalons. Attila defeated by Aëtius 7
457 Merovée dies. Childeric king at Amiens 8
466 Clovis born 7
476 Roman Empire in Italy ended by Odoacer 8
481 Roman Empire ended in France 9
  Clovis crowned at Amiens 8,27
  St. Benedict born 27
485 Battle of Soissons. Clovis defeats Syagrius 8,52
486 Syagrius dies at the court of Alaric 52
489 Battle of Verona. Theodoric defeats Odoacer 54
493 Clovis marries Clotilde 9
496 Battle of Tolbiac. Clovis defeats the Alemanni 53
  Clovis crowned at Rheims by St. Rémy 9
  Clovis baptized by St. Rémy 13
508 Battle of Poitiers. Clovis defeats the Visigoths under Alaric 9
  Death of Alaric  

APPENDIX II.

[Go to Table of Contents]



REFERENCES EXPLANATORY OF THE PHOTOGRAPHS ILLUSTRATING CHAPTER IV.


The quatrefoils on the foundation of the west front of Amiens Cathedral, described in the course of the fourth chapter, had never been engraved or photographed in any form accessible to the public until last year, when I commissioned M. Kaltenbacher (6, Passage du Commerce), who had photographed them for M. Viollet le Duc, to obtain negatives of the entire series, with the central pedestal of the Christ.

The quatrefoils on the base of the west front of Amiens Cathedral, as discussed in the fourth chapter, had never been engraved or photographed in any way that the public could access until last year, when I hired M. Kaltenbacher (6, Passage du Commerce), who had taken photos of them for M. Viollet le Duc, to get negatives of the whole series, including the central pedestal of Christ.

The proofs are entirely satisfactory to me, and extremely honourable to M. Kaltenbacher's skill: and it is impossible to obtain any more instructive and interesting, in exposition of the manner of central thirteenth-century sculpture.

The proofs are completely satisfying to me and truly showcase M. Kaltenbacher's skill. It's impossible to find anything more informative and engaging in explaining the style of central thirteenth-century sculpture.

I directed their setting so that the entire succession of the quatrefoils might be included in eighteen plates; the front and two sides of the pedestal raise their number to twenty-one: the whole, unmounted, sold by my agent Mr. Ward (the negatives being my own property) for four guineas; or separately, each five shillings.

I arranged their layout so that all the quatrefoils could fit into eighteen plates; the front and two sides of the pedestal bring the total to twenty-one: altogether, unmounted, sold by my agent Mr. Ward (the negatives are my own) for four guineas; or individually, each for five shillings.

Besides these of my own, I have chosen four general views of the cathedral from M. Kaltenbacher's formerly-taken negatives, which, together with the first-named series, (twenty-five altogether,) will form a complete body of illustrations for the fourth chapter of the 'Bible of Amiens'; costing in all five guineas, forwarded free by post from Mr. Ward's (2, Church Terrace, Richmond, Surrey). In addition to these, Mr. Ward will supply the photograph of the four scenes from the life of [Pg 145] St. Firmin, mentioned on page 5 of Chapter I.; price five shillings.

Besides my own, I’ve selected four general views of the cathedral from M. Kaltenbacher's previously taken negatives, which, along with the first set (twenty-five in total), will create a complete collection of illustrations for the fourth chapter of the 'Amiens Bible'; costing a total of five guineas, shipped free by post from Mr. Ward's (2, Church Terrace, Richmond, Surrey). In addition, Mr. Ward will provide the photograph of the four scenes from the life of [Pg 145] St. Firmin, mentioned on page 5 of Chapter I.; price five shillings.

For those who do not care to purchase the whole series, I have marked with an asterisk the plates which are especially desirable.

For those who don't want to buy the entire series, I've marked the plates that are particularly worth having with an asterisk.


The two following lists will enable readers who possess the plates to refer without difficulty both from the photographs to the text, and from the text to the photographs, which will be found to fall into the following groups:—

The two lists below will help readers who have the plates easily refer back and forth between the photographs and the text, which are categorized into the following groups:—

Photographs.

Photos.

1-3.
The Central Pedestal
The Main Pedestal
.
David
David
.
4-7.
The Central Porch
The Main Entrance
.
Virtues and Vices
Values and Flaws
.
8-9.
The Central Porch
The Main Entrance
.
The Major Prophets, with Micah and Nahum.
The Major Prophets, including Micah and Nahum.
10-13.
The Façade
The Facade
.
The Minor Prophets
The Minor Prophets
.
14-17.
The Northern Porch
The North Entrance
.
The Months and Zodiacal Signs, with Zephaniah and Haggai.
The Months and Zodiac Signs, along with Zephaniah and Haggai.
18-21.
The Southern Porch
The South Porch
.
Scriptural History, with Obadiah and Amos.
Scriptural History, featuring Obadiah and Amos.
22-25.
Miscellaneous
Miscellaneous Items
.
 

Part I
Part I
.

List of Photographs with reference to the Quatrefoils, etc.
List of Photos related to the Quatrefoils, etc.

Photographs.

Photos.


1-3.
Central Pedestal
Main Pedestal
. See pp. 109-110, §§ 32-33.
  *1.
Front
Front
David. Lion and Dragon. Vine.
  *2.
North Side
North Side
Lily and Cockatrice
  *3.
South Side
South Side
Rose and Adder.
 
4-7.
Central Porch
Main Entrance
.
    Virtues and Vices  (pp. 111, 117, §§ 39 & 41).
 
   4. 1A.
Courage.
Bravery.
2A.
Patience.
Patience.
3A.
Gentilesse.
Gentleness.
    1B.
Cowardice.
Fearfulness.
2B.
Anger.
Anger.
3B.
Churlishness.
Rudeness.
 
   5. 4A.
Love.
Love.
5A.
Obedience.
Compliance.
6A.
Perseverence.
Perseverance.
    4B.
Discord.
Discord.
5B.
Rebellion.
Revolution.
6B.
Atheism.
Atheism.
 
   6. 9A.
Charity.
Charity.
8A.
Hope.
Hope.
7A.
Faith.
Belief.
    9B.
Avarice.
Greed.
8B.
Despair.
Hopelessness.
7A.
Idolatry.
Worshiping idols.
 
   7. 12A.
Humility.
Humbleness.
11A.
Wisdom.
Wisdom.
10A.
Charity.
Giving back.
    12B.
Pride.
Pride.
11B.
Folly.
Foolishness.
10A.
Lust.
Desire.
 
8-9.
Central Porch
Main Porch
.
    The Major Prophets  (pp. 114, 121, §§ 39, 42),
    with Micah and Nahum  (pp. 115, 127, §§ 40, 43).
 
  *8.  
Isaiah.
Isaiah.
 
Jeremiah.
Jeremiah.
 
Micah.
Micah.
      13A.   14A.   22C.
      13B.   14B.   22D.
 
   9.  
Nahum.
Nahum.
 
Daniel.
Daniel.
 
Ezekiel.
Ezekiel.
      23A.   16A.   15A.
      23B.   16B.   15B.
 
10-13.
The Façade
The Facade
.
    The Minor Prophets  (pp. 114, 127, §§ 40, 43).
 
  *10.  
Amos.
Amos.
 
Joel.
Joel.
 
Hosea.
Hosea.
      19A.   18A.   17A.
      19B.   18B.   17B.
 
  *11.  
Micah.
Micah.
 
Jonah.
Jonah.
 
Obadiah.
Obadiah.
      22A.   21A.   20C.
      22B.   21B.   20D.
 
  *12.  
Zephaniah.
Zephaniah.
 
Habakkuk.
Habakkuk.
 
Nahum.
Nahum.
      25A.   24A.   23C.
      25B.   24B.   23D.
 
   13.  
Malachi.
Malachi.
 
Zechariah.
Zechariah.
 
Haggai.
Haggai.
      28A.   27A.   26C.
      28B.   27B.   26D.
 
14-17.
The Northern Porch
The North Porch
.
    The Months and Zodiacal Signs  (pp. 129-131, § 47),
    with Zephaniah and Haggai  (pp. 115, 126, §§ 40, 43).
 
      41.   42.   43.   44.
   14.  
Capricorn
Capricorn
.
 
Aquarius
Aquarius
.
 
Pisces
Pisces
.
 
Aries
Aries
.
      December.   January.   February.   March.
 
      45.       46.   25C.
   15.  
Taurus
Taurus zodiac sign
.
     
Gemini
Gemini
.
 
Zephaniah
Zephaniah
.
      April.       May.   25D.
 
      26A.       52.   51.
   16.  
Haggai
Haggai
.
     
Cancer
Cancer
.
 
Leo
Leo
.
      26B.       June.   July.
 
      50.   49.   48.   47.
   17.  
Virgo
Virgo zodiac sign
.
 
Libra
Libra
.
 
Scorpio
Scorpio
.
 
Sagittarius
Sagittarius
.
      August.   September.   October.   November.
 
18-21.
The Southern Porch
The Southern Veranda
.
    Scriptural History  (pp. 132, 134, § 51),
    with Obadiah and Amos  (pp. 115, 127, §§ 40, 42, 43).
 
  *18. 29A. Daniel and the stone.   30A. Gideon and the fleece.
    29B. Moses and the burning Bush.   30B. Moses and Aaron.
    31A. The message to Zacharias.   32A. The silence of Zacharias.
    31B. Dream of Joseph.   32B. "His name is John".
 
   19. 33A. The flight into Egypt. 34A. The Fall of the Idols. 19C. Amos.
    33B. Christ and the Doctors. 34B. Return to Nazareth. 19D. Amos.
 
   20. 20A. Obadiah. 40A. Solomon and the 39A. Solomon enthroned.
          Queen of Sheba.    
          The Grace Cup.    
    20B. Obadiah. 40B. Solomon teaching 39B. Solomon in prayer.
          Queen of Sheba.    
          "God is above."    
 
   21. 38A. Holy Innocents.   37A. Herod and the Kings.
    38B. Herod orders the Kings'     37B. The burning of the ship.
      ship to be burnt.        
    36A. Adoration in Bethlehem(?)   35A. The Star in the East.
    36B. The voyage of the Kings.   35B. The Kings warned in
              a dream.
 
22-25.
Miscellaneous
Misc.
.
  *22.
The Western Porches
The Western Decks
.
  *23.
The Porch of St. Honoré
The St. Honoré Porch
.
   24.
The South Transept and Flèche
The South Transept and Spire
.
   25.
General View of the Cathedral from the other bank of the Somme
General View of the Cathedral from the opposite bank of the Somme
.
 


Part II.—List of Quatrefoils With reference to the Photographs.
Part II.—List of Quatrefoils Regarding the Photographs.

Black         Page and No.
letter         Section of
No.in         where Photo-
text. Name of Statue.     Subject of Quatrefoil. described. graph
 
  The Apostles     Virtues and Vices      
 
1.
St. Peter
Saint Peter
.
 {A. Courage p.114,§39; p.117,§41 }
      {B. Cowardice p.114,§39; p.117,§41 }
            }
2.
St. Andrew
St. Andrew's
.
  {A. Patience p.114,§39; p.118,§41 } 4
      {B. Anger p.114,§39; p.118,§41 }
            }
3.
St. James
St. James
.
  {A. Gentillesse p.114,§39; p.118,§41 }
      {B. Churlishness p.114,§39; p.118,§41 }
 
4.
St. John
St. John's
.
  {A. Love p.114,§39; p.118,§41 }
      {B. Discord p.114,§39; p.117,§41 }
            }
5.
St. Matthew
St. Matthew
.
  {A. Obedience p.114,§39; p.118,§41 } 5
      {B. Rebellion p.119,§41;   }
            }
6.
St. Simon
St. Simon
.
  {A. Perseverence p.119,§41;   }
      {B. Atheism p.114,§39; p.119,§41 }
 
7.
St. Paul
St. Paul
.
  {A. Faith p.115,§39; p.119,§41 }
      {B. Idolatry p.115,§39; p.119,§41 }
            }
8.
St. James
St. James
  {A. Hope p.115,§39; p.119,§41 } 6
 
the Bishop
the Bishop
  {B. Despair p.115,§39; p.119,§41 }
            }
9.
St. Philip
St. Phil
.
  {A. Charity p.115,§39; p.119,§41 }
      {B. Avarice p.115,§39; p.120,§41 }
 
10.
St. Barth
Saint Barth
.
  {A. Chastity p.115,§39; p.120,§41 }
 
-olomew
-colomew
  {B. Love p.115,§39; p.120,§41 }
            }
11.
St. Thomas
St. Thomas
.
  {A. Wisdom p.115,§39; p.120,§41 } 7
      {B. Folly p.115,§39; p.120,§41 }
            }
12.
St. Jude
St. Jude's
.
  {A. Humility p.115,§39; p.121,§41 }
      {B. Pride p.114,§39; p.119,§41 }
 
  The Major Prophets          
 
13.
Isaiah
Isaiah
.
  {A. The Lord enthroned p.115,§39 }
      {B. Lo! this hath p.121,§42 }
      { touched thy lips   }
            }
14.
Jeremiah
Jeremiah
.
  {A. The burial ofp.115,§39 } 8
      { the girdle   }
      {B. The breaking of p.122,§42 }
      { the yoke   }
 
15.
Ezekiel
Ezekiel
.
  {A. Wheel within wheel p.115,§39; p.122,§42 }
      {B. Set thy face towards p.115,§39; p.122,§42 }
      { Jerusalem   }
            } 9
16.
Daniel
Daniel
.
  {A. He hath shut the p.115,§39; p.122,§42 }
      { lions' mouths   }
      {B. Fingers of a p.115,§39; p.122,§42 }
      { man's hand   }
 
  The Minor Prophets          
 
17.
Hosea
Hosea
.
  {A. So I brought her p.116,§40; p.122,§43 }
      { to me   }
      {B. So will I also be p.116,§40; p.123,§43 }
      { for thee   }
            }
18.
Joel
Joel
.
  {A. The sun and p.116,§40; p.123,§43 } 10
      { moon lightless   }
      {B. The fig-tree and p.116,§40; p.123,§43 }
      { vine leafless   }
            }
19.
Amos
Amos
.
{ {A. The Lord will cry p.116,§40; p.123,§43 }
    {Façade { from Zion   }
    { {B. The habitations of p.116,§40; p.123,§43 }
    { { the shepherds   }
    {
    { {C. The Lord with the p.116,§40 }
    {Porch { mason's line   }
    { {D. The place where it p.123,§43 } 19
    { { rained not   }
 
20.
Obadiah
Obadiah
.
{Porch {A. I hid them in a cave p.123,§43 }
    { {B. He fell on his face p.124,§43 } 20
 
    { {C. The captain of fifty p.123,§43 }
    {Façade {D. The messenger p.123,§43 }
            }
21.
Jonah
Jonah
.
  {A. Escaped from p.124,§43 }
      { the sea   }
      {B. Under the gourd p.116,§40; p.123,§43 } 11
            }
22.
Micah
Micah
.
{ {A. The tower of the p.116,§40; p.123,§43 }
    {Façade { Flock   }
    { {B. Each shall rest p.116,§40; p.123,§43 }
 
    { {C. Swords into p.116,§40 }
    {Porch { ploughshares   } 8
    { {D. Spears into p.124,§43 }
    { { pruning-hooks   }
 
23.
Nahum
Nahum
.
{ {A. None shall look p.125,§43 }
    {Porch { back   }
    { {B. The burden of p.125,§43 } 9
    { { Ninevah   }
 
    { {C. Thy Princes and p.116,§40; p.125,§43 }
    {Façade { great ones   }
    { {D. Untimely figs p.116,§40; p.125,§43 }
            }
24.
Habakkuk
Habakkuk
.
  {A. I will watch p.116,§40; p.125,§43 }
      {B. The ministry to p.116,§40; p.125,§43 } 12
      { Daniel   }
            }
25.
Zephaniah
Zephaniah
.
{ {A. The Lord strikes p.117,§40; p.126,§43 }
    {Façade { Ethiopia   }
    { {B. The beasts in p.117,§40; p.126,§43 }
    { { Ninevah   }
 
    { {C. The Lord visits p.117,§40; p.126,§43 }
    { { Jerusalem   } 15
    {Porch {D. The Hedgehog and p.117,§40; p.126,§43 }
    { { the Bittern   }
 
26.
Haggai
Haggai
.
{ {A. The houses of p.117,§40 }
    { { the princes   }
    {Porch {B. The Heaven stayed p.126,§43 } 16
    { { from dew   }
 
    { {C. The Temple p.126,§43 }
    {Façade { desolate   } 13
    { {D. Thus saith the Lord p.127,§43 }
 
27.
Zechariah
Zechariah
.
  {A. The lifting up p.127,§43 }
      { of Iniquity   }
      {B. The angel that p.127,§43 }
      { spake to me   }
            } 16
28.
Malachi
Malachi
.
  {A. Ye have wounded p.117,§40; p.127,§43 }
      { the Lord   }
      {B. This commandment p.117,§40; p.127,§43 }
      { is to you   }
 
 
Southern Porch
Southern Porch
to the Virgin.
         
 
29.
Zechariah
Zechariah
.
  {A. Daniel and the p.133,§51 }
      { stone cut   }
      { without hands   }
      {B. Moses and the p.133,§51 }
      { burning bush   }
            }
30.
Virgin
Untouched
  {A. Gideon and the p.133,§51 }
 
Annunciate
Speak clearly
  { fleece   }
      {B. Moses and the law p.133,§51 } 13
      { Aaron and his rod   }
            }
31.
Virgin
Virgin
  {A. The message to p.133,§51 }
 
Visitant
Visitor
  { Zacharias   }
      {B. The dream of p.133,§51 }
      { Joseph   }
            }
32.
St. Eliza
St. Elizabeth
  {A. The silence of p.133,§51 }
 
-beth
-beth
  { Zacharias   }
      {B. "His name is John" p.133,§51 }
 
33.
Virgin in Pres
Virgin in President
  {A. Flight into Egypt p.133,§51 }
 
-entation
-entation
  {B. Christ with the p.133,§51 }
      { Doctors   }
            } 19
34.
St. Simeon
St. Simeon
  {A. Fall of idols in Egypt p.133,§51 }
      {B. The return to p.133,§51 }
      { Nazareth   }
 
35.
The First
The First
  {A. The Star in the East p.134,§51 }
 
King
King
  {B. "Warned in a p.134,§51 }
      { dream"   }
            }
36.
The Second
The 2nd
  {A. Adoration in p.134,§51 }
 
King
King
  { Bethlehem(?)   }
      {B. The voyage of p.134,§51 }
      { the Kings   }
            }
37.
The Third
The Third
  {A. Herod inquires of p.134,§51 }
 
King
King
  { the Kings   }
      {B. The burning of p.134,§51 }
      { the ship   } 21
            }
38.
Herod
Herod
  {A. Massacre of the p.134,§51 }
      { Innocents   }
      {B. Herod orders p.134,§51 }
      { the ship   }
      { to be burnt   }
 
39.
Solomon
Solomon
  {A. Solomon enthroned p.133,§51 }
      {B. Solomon in prayer p.133,§51 }
            } 20
40.
Queen of
Queen of
  {A. The Grace cup p.133,§51 }
 
Sheba
Sheba
  {B. "God is above" p.133,§51 }
 
 
Northern Porch
North Porch
to St. Firmin (p.127,§44).
         
 
41.
St. Firmin
St. Firmin
  {A. Capricorn p.130,§47 }
 
Confessor
Confessor
  {B. December p.130,§47 }
            }
42.
St. Domice
St. Dominic
  {A. Aquarius p.130,§47 }
      {B. January p.130,§47 } 14
            }
43.
St. Honoré
St. Honoré
  {A. Pisces p.130,§47 }
      {B. February p.130,§47 }
            }
44.
St. Salve
St. Salve
  {A. Aries p.130,§47 }
      {B. March p.130,§47 }
 
45.
St. Quentin
St. Quentin
  {A. Taurus p.130,§47 }
      {B. April p.130,§47 }
            } 15
46.
St. Gentian
St. Gentian
  {A. Gemini p.130,§47 }
      {B. May p.130,§47 }
 
47.
St. Geoffroy
St. Geoffrey
  {A. Sagittarius p.131,§47 }
      {B. November p.131,§47 }
            }
48.
An Angel
An Angel
  {A. Scorpio p.131,§47 }
      {B. October p.131,§47 }
            }
49.
St. Fuscien
St. Fuscien
  {A. Libra p.131,§47 }
 
Martyr
Martyr
  {B. September p.131,§47 } 17
            }
50.
St. Victoric
St. Victorick
  {A. Virgo p.131,§47 }
 
Martyr
Martyr
  {B. August p.131,§47 }
 
51.
An Angel
An Angel
  {A. Leo p.130,§47 }
      {B. July p.130,§47 }
            } 16
52.
St. Ulpha
St. Ulpha
  {A. Cancer p.130,§47 }
      {B. June p.130,§47 }

APPENDIX III.


[Go to Table of Contents]

GENERAL PLAN OF 'OUR FATHERS HAVE TOLD US.'


The first part of 'Our Fathers have told us,' now submitted to the public, is enough to show the proposed character and tendencies of the work, to which, contrary to my usual custom, I now invite subscription, because the degree in which I can increase its usefulness by engraved illustration must greatly depend on the known number of its supporters.

The first part of 'Our Fathers have told us,' now presented to the public, is enough to show the intended character and direction of the work, to which, unlike my usual practice, I’m now inviting subscriptions. The extent to which I can enhance its usefulness with illustrations will largely depend on the known number of its supporters.

I do not recognize, in the present state of my health, any reason to fear more loss of general power, whether in conception or industry, than is the proper and appointed check of an old man's enthusiasm: of which, however, enough remains in me to warrant my readers against the abandonment of a purpose entertained already for twenty years.

I don’t see, with my current health, any reason to worry about losing more general strength, whether in creativity or work, than what’s normal for an old man’s enthusiasm. Still, I have enough energy left to reassure my readers not to give up on a goal I’ve had for the last twenty years.

The work, if I live to complete it, will consist of ten parts, each taking up some local division of Christian history, and gathering, towards their close, into united illustration of the power of the Church in the Thirteenth Century.

The project, if I manage to finish it, will be made up of ten sections, each focusing on a specific aspect of Christian history, and coming together at the end to illustrate the strength of the Church in the Thirteenth Century.

The present volume completes the first part, descriptive of the early Frank power, and of its final skill, in the Cathedral of Amiens.

The current volume wraps up the first part, which describes the early Frankish power and its ultimate mastery in the Cathedral of Amiens.

The second part, "Ponte della Pietra," will, I hope, do more for Theodoric and Verona than I have been able to do for Clovis and the first capital of France.

The second part, "Ponte della Pietra," will, I hope, do more for Theodoric and Verona than I've been able to do for Clovis and the first capital of France.

The third, "Ara Celi," will trace the foundations of the Papal power.

The third, "Ara Celi," will explore the foundations of Papal power.

The fourth, "Ponte-a-Mare," and fifth, "Ponte Vecchio," will only with much difficulty gather into brief form what I have by me of scattered materials respecting Pisa and Florence.

The fourth, "Ponte-a-Mare," and fifth, "Ponte Vecchio," will only with great difficulty compile a concise version of the scattered information I have about Pisa and Florence.

The sixth, "Valle Crucis," will be occupied with the monastic architecture of England and Wales.

The sixth, "Valle Crucis," will focus on the monastic architecture of England and Wales.

The seventh, "The Springs of Eure," will be wholly given to the cathedral of Chartres.

The seventh, "The Springs of Eure," will be entirely dedicated to the cathedral of Chartres.

The eighth, "Domrémy," to that of Rouen and the schools of architecture which it represents.

The eighth, "Domrémy," compared to Rouen and the architectural schools it represents.

The ninth, "The Bay of Uri," to the Pastoral forms of Catholicism, reaching to our own times.

The ninth, "The Bay of Uri," to the Pastoral forms of Catholicism, reaching to our own times.

And the tenth, "The Bells of Cluse," to the pastoral Protestantism of Savoy, Geneva, and the Scottish border.

And the tenth, "The Bells of Cluse," to the rural Protestant faith of Savoy, Geneva, and the Scottish border.

Each part will consist of four sections only; and one of them, the fourth, will usually be descriptive of some monumental city or cathedral, the resultant and remnant of the religious power examined in the preparatory chapters.

Each part will have just four sections; the fourth one will typically describe a significant city or cathedral, representing the remnants of the religious influence discussed in the earlier chapters.

One illustration at least will be given with each chapter, and drawings made for others, which will be placed at once in the Sheffield museum for public reference, and engraved as I find support, or opportunity for binding with the completed work.

One illustration will be provided with each chapter, and drawings created for others will be placed immediately in the Sheffield museum for public reference, and engraved as I find support or the chance to include them with the finished work.

As in the instance of Chapter IV. of this first part, a smaller edition of the descriptive chapters will commonly be printed in reduced form for travellers and non-subscribers; but otherwise, I intend this work to be furnished to subscribers only.

As in Chapter IV of this first part, a smaller version of the descriptive chapters will usually be printed in a condensed form for travelers and non-subscribers; however, I plan for this work to be provided only to subscribers.

[1] Reprinted from the "Advice," issued with Chap. III (March, 1882).

[1] Reprinted from the "Advice," issued with Chap. III (March, 1882).


INDEX.

[Go to Table of Contents]


[Except in the case of Chapter 1., which is not divided into numbered sections, the references in this index are to both page and section. Thus 206. iv. 51 is to page 206, Chapter IV., § 51.]

[Except in the case of Chapter 1., which is not divided into numbered sections, the references in this index are to both page and section. So 206. iv. 51 refers to page 206, Chapter IV., § 51.]

Aaron's rod, 133. iv. 51.

Aaron's staff, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 51.

Adder, the deaf, 110. iv. 33-4.

Adder, the deaf,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 33-4.

Admiration, test of, 96. iv. 8.

Admiration, test of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 8.

Afghan war, 48. ii. 43.

Afghan war, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 43.

Agricola, 67. iii. 21.

Agricola, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. III. 21.

Aisles of aspen and of stone, 97. iv. 10.

Aisles of aspen and stone, 97. iv. 10.

Alaric (son-in-law of Theodoric), defeated and killed by Clovis at Poitiers, 9; 52. ii. 49.

Alaric (Theodoric's son-in-law) was defeated and killed by Clovis at Poitiers, 9; 52. ii. 49.


—— the younger, 52, ii. 49.

—— the younger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, ii. 49.

Albofleda, sister of Clovis, 51. ii. 48.

Albofleda, sister of Clovis, 51. ii. 48.

Alemannia (Germany) 34. ii. 19.

Alemannia (Germany) __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 19.

Alexander III. and Barbarossa, 111. iv. 35.

Alexander III and Barbarossa, 111. iv. 35.

Alfred, King, of England, religious feeling under, 21.

Alfred, King of England, was deeply religious. 21.

Algeria, 63. iii. 13.

Algeria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 13.

Alphabet, the, and Mœsia, 68. iii. 22.

Alphabet, the, and Mœsia, 68. iii. 22.

Alps, the, and climbing, 72. iii. 29.

Alps, the, and climbing, 72. iii. 29.

Amiens. (1) History; (2) Town; (3) Cathedral.


(1) History of:
History of:

early people of, and Roman gods, 4.
early people of, and Roman gods, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

taken by the Franks under Clodion, 445 A.D., 7.
taken by the Franks under Clodion, 445 A.D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

manufactures of, early, 2, 3.
manufacturers of, early, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

"          swords, 124. iv. 43.
swords, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 43.

"          woollen, 118, 120. iv. 41.
wool, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. iv. 41.

religion, and Christianity:—
religion and Christianity:—

the Beau Christ d'Amiens, 90, 111. iv. 3, 36.
the Beau Christ of Amiens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. iv. 3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

S. Firmin the first to preach there, 300 A.D., 5.
S. Firmin was the first to preach there in 300 A.D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

the first bishopric of France, 5.
the first bishopric in France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

the first church there, 350 A.D., 5, 6; 99. iv. 14.
the first church there, 350 A.D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. iv. 14.

under S. Geoffroy, 1104-50 A.D., 128-9. iv. 45.
under S. Geoffroy, 1104-50 A.D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 45.


(2) The Town:
(The Town:)—

country round, 2.
country round, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

highest land near, 14.
highest land nearby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

manufactory chimneys, 3.
factory chimneys, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

railway station, 1, 3.
train station, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Roman gate near, 15.
Roman gate nearby, 15.

S. Acheul, chimney of, 6, 14.
S. Acheul, chimney of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

streams and rivers of, 1.
streams and rivers of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

the "Venice of France," 1.
the "Venice of France," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


(3) The Cathedral:
The Cathedral:

(a) History,—
History,—

books on, 93 n. iv. 1. 2. n.
books on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iv. 1. 2. n.

building of, 89. iv. 1. 2.
building of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 1. 2.

"        by whom? 97-8, iv. 12.
by whom? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, iv. 12.

completion of, rhyme on the, 99. sq. iv. 12.
completion of, rhyme on the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. sq. iv. 12.

history of successive churches on its site, 99. iv. 14.
history of successive churches on its site, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 14.

(b) General aspect of,—
General aspect of—

as compared with other cathedrals, 88. iv. 1.
compared to other cathedrals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 1.

the consummation of Frankish character, 46. ii. 38.
the completion of Frankish character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 38.

the "Parthenon of Gothic architecture," 88. iv. 1.
the "Parthenon of Gothic architecture," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 1.

(c) Detailed examination of,—
(c) In-depth review of,—

approaches to, which best, 92. sq. iv. 6.
approaches to, which is best, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ iv. 6.

apse, the, its height, 96. iv. 9
apse, the, its height, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 9

"  the first perfect piece of Northern architecture, 97. iv. 11.
"the first perfect example of Northern architecture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 11."

choir, the, and wood-carving, 91 & n. iv. 5 & n.
choir, the, and wood-carving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n. iv. 5 & n.

façade, 108 sq. iv. 28 sq.
façade, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ iv. 28 sq.

"    the central porch,
the main porch,

"      "  apostles of, 108. iv. 29.
apostles of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 29.

"      "  Christ-Immanuel, David, 108. iv. 28.
Christ-Immanuel, David, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 28.

"      "  prophets of, 108. iv. 29.
prophets of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 29.

"      the northern porch (S. Firmin), 127 sq. iv. 44.
the northern porch (S. Firmin), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 44.

"      the southern porch (Madonna), 131 sq. iv. 48.
the southern porch (Madonna), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 48.

flêche, from station, 3, 4 ; 94. iv. 7; 138. iv. 58.
flêche, from station, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. iv. 7; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__. iv. 58.

foundation steps, the old, removed, 107. iv. 27.
foundation steps, the old, removed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 27.

restoration of, 107. iv. 27; 123. iv. 43.
restoration of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 27; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. iv. 43.

rose moulding of, 107. iv. 27.
rose molding of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 27.

sculptures of, 133-4. iv. 51.
sculptures of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 51.

"      of virtues less good than of prophets, 121. iv. 42.
"of virtues less good than of prophets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 42."

transepts of; North, rose window, 95-6. iv. 8.
transepts of; North, rose window, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 8.

"                 "    sculpture of, 125. n. iv. 43 n.
" sculpture of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. n. iv. 43 n.

"        South, Madonna on, 94. iv. 7.
South, Madonna on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 7.

Amos, figure and quatrefoils, Amiens Cathedral, 123. iv. 43.

Amos, figure and quatrefoils, Amiens Cathedral, 123. iv. 43.

Anchorites, early, 72, 73. iii. 29, 30.

Anchorites, early, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. iii. 29, 30.

Anderson, J. R., on purgatory, 136 n . iv. 55 n.

Anderson, J. R., on purgatory, 136 n . iv. 55 n.

Angelico, scriptural teaching of, 81. iii. 46.

Angelico, scriptural teaching of, 81. iii. 46.

Anger, bides its time, 48. ii. 42.

Anger waits patiently, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 42.

Anger, a feminine vice,
. iv. 41.

"      sculpture of, Amiens Cathedral, 117. iv. 41.
" sculpture of Amiens Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41."

Angoulême, legend of its walls falling, 50 n. ii. 47.

Angoulême, known for its crumbling walls, 50 n. ii. 47.

Aphrodite, 27. ii. 3.

Aphrodite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 3.

Apocrypha, the, received by the Church, 78. iii. 40.

Apocrypha, the, accepted by the Church, 78. iii. 40.

Apostles, the, and virtues, Amiens Cathedral, 112. iv. 37 sq.

Apostles and virtues, Amiens Cathedral, 112. iv. 37 sq.

Arab, Gothic and Classic, 63. iii. 13.

Arab, Gothic, and Classic, 63. iii. 13.

Arabia,
. iii. 13.

"    power of, 65. iii. 19.
power of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 19.

"    religion of, 66. iii. 19.
religion of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 19.

"    Sir F. Palgrave's book on, 64-65. iii. 17-18.
Sir F. Palgrave's book on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 17-18.


Architecture, Egyptian, origin of,
. iii. 27.

"          literal character of early Christian, 90. iv. 4.
" literal character of early Christian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 4."

"          and nature, 97. iv. 10.
and nature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 10.

"          Northern gets as much light as possible, 89. iv. 2.
Northern receives as much light as possible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 2.

"              "    passion of, 97. iv. 10.
"              "    passion of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 10.

"          "purity of style" in, 88. iv. 2.
"purity of style" in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 2.

Arianism of Visigoths, 9.

Visigoth Arianism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Arles, defeat of Clovis by Theodoric at, 50, 54. ii. 47, 53.

Arles, defeat of Clovis by Theodoric at, 50, 54. ii. 47, 53.

Armour, early Frankish, 43. ii. 33.

Armour, early Frankish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 33.

Art, the Bible as influencing and influenced by Christian,
. iii. 45-6.

"  all great, praise, pref. v.
" all great, praise, pref. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"  and literature, mental action of, 81. iii. 47.
" and literature, mental action of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 47."

Asceticism, our power of rightly estimating, 72. iii. 29.

Asceticism, our ability to accurately assess, 72. iii. 29.

Asia, seven churches of,
. iii. 12.

"  Minor, a misnomer, 62. iii. 12.
"Minor, a misnomer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 12."

"  religious feeling of Asiatics, 21 n.
religious sentiment of Asians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Assyria, ancient kingdom of, and the Jews, 65. iii. 18.

Assyria, ancient kingdom of, and the Jews, 65. iii. 18.

Astronomy from Egypt, 71. iii. 27.

Astronomy in Egypt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 27.

Atheism, barefoot figure of, Amiens Cathedral,
. iv. 41.

"      very wise men may be idolaters, cannot be atheists, 119. iv. 41.
Very wise men may be idolaters, but they cannot be atheists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

"      Modern: see "Infidelity."
Modern: check out "Infidelity."

Athena, 86. iii. 53.

Athena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 53.

Athens, influence of, on Europe, 62. iii. 12.

Athens' impact on Europe, 62. iii. 12.

Atlantic cable, 61. iii. 8.

Atlantic cable, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 8.

Attila, defeated at Chalons, 7.

Attila, defeated at Chalons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Attuarii, 34, 38 n. ii. 18, 28 n.

Attuarii,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n. ii. 18, 28 n.

Augurs, college of, 70 n. iii. 26 n.

Augurs, college of, 70 n. iii. 26 n.

Aurelian, the Emperor, a Dacian, 32 n. ii. 15.

Aurelian, the Emperor, a Dacian, 32 n. ii. 15.

Auroch herds, of Scythia, 31 n. ii. 11.

Auroch herds, of Scythia, 31 n. ii. 11.

Author, the:—

art teaching of, 85. iii. 52.
art education of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 52.

Bible training of, 86. iii. 52.
Bible training of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 52.

on his own books, 85. iii. 52.
on his own books, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 52.

cathedrals, his love of, 88. iv. 1.
cathedrals, his love for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 1.

conservative, pref. iii.
conservative, preferred __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Author, the:

discursiveness of, 47. ii. 40.
discursiveness of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 40.

on Greek myths, 86. iii. 52.
on Greek myths, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 52.

on Homer and Horace, 86. iii. 52.
on Homer and Horace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 52.

religion of, 135 sq. iv. 55 sq.
religion of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 55 sq.

on Roman religion, 86. iii. 52.
on Roman religion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 52.

travels abroad; earliest tour on Continent, 99. iv. 13.
travels abroad; first tour on the continent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 13.

"    at Amiens, in early life, 107. iv. 27.
" at Amiens, in early life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 27."

"    at Avallon, Aug. 28, 82. 87. iii. 54.
" at Avallon, Aug. 28, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. iii. 54."

books of quoted or referred to:—
books that are quoted or referenced:—

Ariadne Florentina, on "franchise," 39 n. ii. 28.
Ariadne Florentina, on "franchise," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 28.

Arrows of the Chace, letters to Glasgow, pref. iii.
Arrows of the Chase, letters to Glasgow, pref. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fiction Fair and Foul, 111. iv. 35 n.
Fiction Good and Bad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 35 n.

Fors Clavigera, Letter 61, Vol. VI., p. —, 102 n. iv. 20 n.
Fors Clavigera, Letter 61, Vol. VI., p. —, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iv. 20 n.

"        "                  "    65, Vol. VI., p. —, 125 n. iv. 43 n.
"65, Vol. VI, p. —, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iv. 43 n."

Laws of Fésolé, pref. v.
Laws of Fésolé, pref. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"      "      "    60. iii. 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 7.

Modern Painters, plate 73, 20.
Modern Painters, plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 20.

St. Mark's Rest, 27. ii. 2.
St. Mark's Rest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 2.

"        "    83 n. iii. 48 n.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iii. 48 n.

"        "    113 n. iv. 36.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iv. 36.

Stones of Venice, 131 n. iv. 49 n.
Stones of Venice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iv. 49 n.

Two Paths, 95 95 n. iv. 8 n.
Two Paths, 95 __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iv. 8 n.

Val d'Arno, 39 n. ii. 28 n.
Val d'Arno, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 28 n.

Auvergnats, 10.

Auvergnats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Avarice, modern, 111. iv. 35; 120. iv. 41.

Avarice, modern, 111. iv. 35; 120. iv. 41.

"    figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 120. iv. 41.
"figure of Amiens Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41."

Bacteria, the, 13.

Bacteria, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Baltic, tribes of the, 31. ii. 11, 12.

Baltic, tribes of the, 31. ii. 11, 12.

Baptism, not essential to salvation, 18.

Baptism isn't essential for salvation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Barbarossa, in the porch of St. Mark's, 111. iv. 35.

Barbarossa, in the entrance of St. Mark's, 111. iv. 35.

Batavians, 49. ii. 45.

Batavians,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 45.

Battle-axe, French, or Achon, 42. ii. 32.

Battle-axe, French, or Achon, 42. ii. 32.

Bayeux, Bishop of, surrender of Lord Salisbury to, 105. iv. 24.

Bayeux, Bishop of, surrender of Lord Salisbury to, 105. iv. 24.

Beauvais, cathedral of, 88. iv. 1.

Beauvais Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 1.

Beggars, how to give to, 95. iv. 8.

Beggars, how to give to, 95. iv. 8.

Belshazzar's feast, 122. iv. 42.

Belshazzar's feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 42.

"Bible of Amiens," meaning of title, 127. iv. 44

"Bible of Amiens," meaning of title, 127. iv. 44

——, the Holy—

art, as influenced by, 80. iii. 45.
art, as influenced by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 45.

and Clovis, 50. ii. 47.
and Clovis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 47.

contents and matchless compass of, 85. iii. 51.
contents and unmatched compass of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 51.

disobedience of accepting only what we like in it, 79. iii. 41.
disobedience by only accepting what we like about it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 41.

history of, and acceptance by the Church, 77-8. iii. 39, 40.
history of and acceptance by the Church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 39, 40.

influence of, sentimental, intellectual, moral, 79. iii. 42.
influence of, emotional, intellectual, ethical, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 42.

Bible, inspiration of the,
. iii. 48.

the "library of Europe," 76. iii. 36.
the "library of Europe," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 36.

literature and, 80. iii. 44.
literature and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 44.

St. Jerome's, 70. iii. 26.
St. Jerome's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 3.26.

study of, by the author as a child, 86. iii. 52.
study of, by the author as a child, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 52.

"  honest and dishonest, 79. iii. 42.
" honest and dishonest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 42."

"  one-sided, and its results, 79. iii. 41.
"one-sided, and its results, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 41."

teaching of, general and special, 84. iii. 49.
Teaching of general and special, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 49.

Ulphilas' Gothic, 68. iii. 22.
Ulphilas' Gothic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 22.

the word 'Bible,' its meaning, 77. iii. 37.
the term 'Bible,' its meaning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 37.

quoted or referred to: — [A1]
quoted or mentioned: — __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gen. xviii. 25, Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right? 139. iv. 60.
Gen. 18:25, Will not the Judge of all the earth do what is right? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 4:60.

Ex. xiv. 15, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they go forward,
Ex. xiv. 15, Tell the people of Israel to move ahead,
102 n. iv. 21 n.
Deut. xxvi. 5, A Syrian ready to perish was my father, 63. iii. 14.
Deut. 26:5, My father was a Syrian about to perish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 3:14.

1 Sam. xvii. 28, With whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness?
1 Sam. 17:28, Who did you leave those few sheep with in the wilderness?
70. iii. 26.
Ps. xi. 4, The Lord is in His holy temple, 90. iv. 2.
Ps. 11:4, The Lord is in His holy temple, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 4:2.

Ps. xiv. 1, The fool hath said (Dixit insipiens), 119, iv. 41.
Psalm 14:1, The fool has said (Dixit insipiens), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 4:41.

Ps. xxiv. Who is the King of Glory? 112. iv. 36.
Ps. 24. Who is the King of Glory? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 4. 36.

Ps. lxv. 12, The little hills rejoice on every side, 139. iv. 60.
Ps. 65:12, The small hills celebrate all around, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 4:60.

Song of Solomon vii. 1, How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, 119. iv. 41.
Song of Solomon 7:1, How beautiful are your feet in sandals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 4:41.

Isa. xi. 9, Hurt nor destroy in all the holy mountain, 87. iii. 54.
Isaiah 11:9, Hurt or destroy on the holy mountain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 3:54.

Matt. x. 37, He that loveth father or mother more than me, 76. iii. 36.
Matt. 10:37, Anyone who loves their father or mother more than me, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 3:36.

"  xvi. 24, Let him take up his cross and follow me, 79. iii. 43.
"xvi. 24, Let him take up his cross and follow me, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 43."

"  xvii. 5, This is my beloved Son ....hear ye Him, 109, iv. 30.
"17.5, This is my beloved Son .... listen to Him, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 4.30."

"  xviii. 20, Where two or three are gathered together, 90. iv, 3.
" xviii. 20, Where two or three come together, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv, 3."

"  xxi. 9, Hosanna to the Son of David, 109. iv. 31.
"xxi. 9, Praise be to the Son of David, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 31."

Luke i. 80, The child grew....and was in the deserts, 70. iii. 26.
Luke 1:80, The child grew up and lived in the deserts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 3:26.

"  x. 5, Peace be to this house, 114. iv. 38.
" x. 5, Peace be upon this house, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 38."

"  x. 28, This do, and thou shalt live, 135. iv. 54.
Do this, and you will live, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"  xvi. 31, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, 177. iii. 38.
" xvi. 31, If they do not listen to Moses and the prophets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 38."

John vi. 29, This is the work of God, that ye believe him, 4.
John vi. 29, This is the work of God: that you believe in Him, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"  vi. 55, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, 119. iv. 41.
"vi. 55, Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41."

"  xvii. 23, I in them, and thou in me, 118. iv. 41.
" xvii. 23, I am in them, and you are in me, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

"  xxi. 16, Feed my sheep, 106. iv. 26.
" xxi. 16, Take care of my sheep, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 26."

Rom. viii. 4, 6, 13, The righteousness of the law ....for to be carnally
Rom. viii. 4, 6, 13, The righteousness of the law... because being focused on the flesh

minded, is death, 84 n. iii. 48 n.
minded, is death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iii. 48 n.

1 Cor. xiii. 6, Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but in the truth, pref. v.
1 Cor. 13:6, Doesn't rejoice in wrongdoing, but in the truth, pref. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

2 Cor. vi. 16, I will be their God and they shall be my people, 90. iv. 3.
2 Corinthians 6:16, "I will be their God, and they will be my people," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 4:3.

Eph. iv. 26, Let not the sun go down upon your wrath, 48. iii. 42.
Eph. 4:26, Don’t let the sun set while you’re still angry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 42.

"  vi. 15, Your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace,
" vi. 15, Your feet fitted with the readiness of the gospel of peace,
119. iv. 41.
James v. 7, 8, Be ye also patient, 120. iv. 41.
James 5:7-8, Be patient, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 4:1.

Rev.  iii. 11, Hold fast that which thou hast, 119. iv. 41.
Rev. 3:11, Hold on to what you have, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 4:41.

"  xi. 15, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord
"xi. 15, The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord."

and of his Christ, 139. iv. 60.
and of his Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 60.

Bibliotheca, 77. iii. 37.

Bibliotheca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. III. 37.

Bishops, French, in battle, 105. iv. 24. See Everard and S. Geoffrey.

Bishops, French, in battle, 105. iv. 24. See Everard and St. Geoffrey.

Bittern and hedgehog, 126. iv. 43.

Bittern and hedgehog, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 43.

Black's atlas, 36. ii. 24.

Black's atlas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 24.

Black Prince, the, his leopard coinage, 117. iv. 41.

Black Prince, his leopard coinage, 117. iv. 41.

"             "             "  at Limoges, 118. iv. 41.
"at Limoges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41."

Blasphemy and slang, 105. iv. 25.

Blasphemy and slang, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 4.25.

Blight, as a type of punishment, 123. iv. 43.

Blight, as a form of punishment, 123. iv. 43.

Boden see, the, 37. ii. 25.

Boden, see the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 25.

Boulin, Arnold, carves choir of Amiens Cathedral, 92 n. iv. 5.

Boulin, Arnold, carves the choir of Amiens Cathedral, 92 n. iv. 5.

Bourges, cathedral of, 88. iv. 1.

Bourges Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 1.

Bouvines, battle of, 105. iv. 24.

Bouvines, Battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 24.

Bretons, in France, 6, 8, 11.

Bretons in France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Britain, gives Christianity its first deeds and final legends, 32. ii. 15.

Britain gives Christianity its earliest actions and ultimate legends, 32. ii. 15.

"    divisions of, 69. iii. 24.
divisions of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 24.

"    and Roman Empire, 29-30. ii. 9.
and Roman Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 9.

Brocken summit, the, 35. ii. 22.

Brocken summit, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. II. 22.

Bructeri, 34. ii. 18.

Bructeri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 18.

Bunyan, John, 16.

Bunyan, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Burgundy, and France distinct, 6, 8, 11.

Burgundy and France are unique, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

"      extent of kingdom, temp. Clotilde, 52 n. ii 49.
extent of kingdom, temp. Clotilde, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii 49.

"      king of, uncle of Clotilde, 52. ii. 50.
"king of, uncle of Clotilde, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 50."

Bussey and Gaspey's History of France, 52 n. ii. 50.

Bussey and Gaspey's History of France, 52 n. ii. 50.

Butler, Colonel, "Far out Rovings retold," pref. iv., 35.

Butler, Colonel, "Far Out Rovings Retold," pref. iv., 35.

Byron's "Cain," 80. iii. 44.

Byron's "Cain," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 44.

Byzantine Madonna, 131. iv. 49.

Byzantine Madonna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 49.

"      scheme of the virtues, 112 n. iv. 36.
" a system of virtues, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iv. 36.

Byzantium, influence of on Europe, 62. iii. 12.

Byzantium's influence on Europe, 62. iii. 12.

Calais, road from, to Paris, 10

Calais to Paris road, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Callousness of modern public opinion, 48. ii. 42.

Callousness of modern public opinion, 48. ii. 42.

Camels, disobedient and ill-tempered, 118. iv. 41.

Camels, stubborn and bad-tempered, 118. iv. 41.

Canary Islands, 63. iii. 13.

Canary Islands, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 13.

Cancan, the, 118. iv. 41.

Cancan, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

Canterbury, S. Martin's church at, and S. Augustine, 18.

Canterbury, St. Martin's Church, and St. Augustine, 18.

Canute, 64. iii. 16.

Canute, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 16.

Carlyle, T., description of Poland and Prussia, 30 n. ii. 10.

Carlyle, T., description of Poland and Prussia, 30 n. ii. 10.

"        "Frederick the Great" quoted, 81. iii. 47.
"Frederick the Great" quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 47.

Carpaccio, draperies in the pictures of, 2.

Carpaccio, draperies in the paintings of, 2.

Carthage, 63. iii. 13.

Carthage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. III. 13.

Cary's Dante, 112 n. iv. 36.

Cary's Dante, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iv. 36.

"          "    120. iv. 41.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

"          "    See "Dante," 120.
See "Dante," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cassel, 36. ii. 24.

Cassel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 24.

Cathedrals, author's love of, 88. iv. 1.

Cathedrals, the author's passion for, 88. iv. 1.

"        custodians of, 88. iv. 1.
custodians of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 1.

"        different, French and English, compared with that of Amiens, 88. iv. 1.
"Different, French and English, compared to that of Amiens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 1."

"        plan of mediæval, and its religious meaning, 91. iv. 4.
"Plan of medieval and its religious significance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 4."

"        points of compass in, 107. iv. 28.
points of compass in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 28.

Catti, the, 34 38, ii. 18, 27.

Catti, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, ii. 18, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Cattle, huge, of nomad tribes, 31 n. ii. 11.

Cattle, large, of nomadic groups, 31 n. ii. 11.

Centuries, division of the, into four periods, 26. ii. 1.

Centuries divided into four periods, 26. ii. 1.

Chalons, defeat of Attila at, 7.

Attila's defeat at Chalons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Chamavi, 34. ii. 18.

Chamavi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 18.

Chapman, George, his last prayer, 102. iv. 20-21.

Chapman, George, his last prayer, 102. iv. 20-21.

Charity, giving to beggars, 95. iv. 8.

Charity, giving to those in need, 95. iv. 8.

"      indiscriminate, 121. iv. 41.
indiscriminate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

Charlemagne, religion under, 21 n.

Charlemagne, religion in power, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Chartres cathedral, 88. iv. 1.

Chartres Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 1.

Chastity, Amiens Cathedral, 120. iv. 41.

Chastity, Amiens Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. IV. 41.

Chaucer, "Romaunt of Rose" quoted on franchise, 39 n. ii. 28.

Chaucer, "Romaunt of Rose" quoted on franchise, 39 n. ii. 28.

Chauci, 34, 38. ii. 18, 27.

Chauci, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. ii. 18, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Childebert (son of Clovis), first Frank king of Paris, 51. ii. 48.

Childebert (son of Clovis), the first Frank king of Paris, 51. ii. 48.

"        meaning of the word, 51. ii. 48.
meaning of the word, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 48.

Childeric, son of Merovée, king of Franks, exiled 447 A.D., 7.

Childeric, son of Merovée, king of the Franks, exiled in 447 CE, 7.

Chivalry, its dawn and darkening, 43 ii. 33.

Chivalry, its rise and decline, 43 ii. 33.

"      its Egyptian origin, 71. iii. 27.
its Egyptian origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 27.

"      feudal, 54. ii. 54.
feudal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 54.

Chlodomir, second son of Clovis, 51. ii. 48.

Chlodomir, the second son of Clovis, 51. ii. 48.

Chlodowald, son of Chlodomir, 51. ii. 48.

Chlodowald, the son of Chlodomir, 51. ii. 48.

Christ, the Beau Christ d'Amiens, 90. 111. iv. 3, 36.

Christ, the Beautiful Christ of Amiens, 90. 111. iv. 3, 36.

"    and the doctors, 133. iv. 51.
" and the doctors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 51.

"    His life, not His death, to be mainly contemplated, 134. iv. 52.
"His life, rather than His death, should be mainly considered, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 52."

"    His return to Nazareth, 133. iv. 51.
His return to Nazareth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 51.

"    realization of His presence by mediæval burghers, 90. iv. 3.
"Realization of His presence by medieval townspeople, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 3."

"    statue of, Amiens Cathedral, 108. iv. 28.
"statue of, Amiens Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 28."

"         "               "              "            111. iv. 36.
"         "               "              "            __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 36.

"         "               "              "        its conception and meaning, 134. iv. 52.
"its conception and meaning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 52."

Christian,"   "The (newspaper), 83. iii. 48.

Christian," "The (newspaper), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 48.

Christianity and the Bible, 70. iii. 26.

Christianity and the Bible, 70. iii. 26.

"          of Clovis, 13.
of Clovis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"          early, share of Britain, Gaul and Germany in, 33. ii. 15.
early, the contribution of Britain, Gaul, and Germany in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 15.

"          fifth century, at end of, 54. ii. 54.
"At the end of the fifth century, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 54."

"          Gentile, 77. iii 39.
Gentile, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii 39.

"          Gothic, Classic, Arab, 69. iii. 25.
Gothic, Classic, Arab, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 25.

"          literature as influencing, 70. iii. 26.
literature as an influence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 26.

"          mediæval, Saxon and Frank, 21.
medieval, Saxon, and Frank, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"          modern, 17.
modern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"          modest minds, the best recipients of, 77. iii. 39.
"modest minds are the best recipients of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 39."

"          monastic life, 70. iii. 26.
monk life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 26.

"          S. Jerome's Bible, and, 77. iii. 37.
S. Jerome's Bible, and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 37.

"          true, defined, 136. iv. 55.
true, defined, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 55.

"         "          "    137. iv. 57.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 57.

"          See "Religion."
See "Religion."

Church, the first French, at Amiens, 5, 6.

Church, the first French, at Amiens, 5, 6.

Churlishness, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 118. iv. 41.

Churlishness, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 118. iv. 41.

Cimabue's Madonna, 131. iv. 49.

Cimabue's Madonna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. IV. 49.

Cincinnatus, 67. iii. 21.

Cincinnatus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 21.

Circumstances, man the creature of, 58, 59. iii. 1, 3.

Circumstances, man the creature of, 58, 59. iii. 1, 3.

Classic countries of Europe, (Gothic, and Arab,) 62 sq. iii. 11.

Classic countries of Europe, (Gothic, and Arab,) 62 sq. iii. 11.

"    literature, there is a sacred, 86. iii. 53.
"Literature, there is a sacred, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 53."

Claudius, the Emperor, a Dacian, 32 n. ii. 15.

Claudius, the Emperor, a Dacian, 32 n. ii. 15.

Clergymen, modern, 17.

Clergy, modern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"        protestant, 74. iii. 33.
protestant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 33.

Climate, and nationality, 9.

Climate and nationality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"      races divided by, 61. iii. 9.
races split by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 9.

"      and race, their influence on man, 61. iii. 9.
and race, their influence on humanity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 9.

Cloak, legend of S. Martin's, 7, 15.

Cloak, St. Martin's legend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Clodion, leads Franks over Rhine and takes Amiens, 445 A.D., 7.

Clodion guides the Franks across the Rhine and captures Amiens, 445 A.D., 7.

Clotaire, son of Clovis, 51. ii. 48.

Clotaire, son of Clovis, 51. ii. 48.

Clotilde (wife of Clovis, daughter of Childeric), 6, 21.

Clotilde (wife of Clovis, daughter of Childeric), 6, 21.

"      education of, 52 n. ii. 49.
education of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 49.

"      the god of, 7, 9, 13.
the god of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

"       ——    54. ii. 54.
—— __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 54.

"      journeys to France, 52. ii. 50.
"Journeys to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 50."

"      marriage of, 13; 51. ii. 48.
marriage of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. ii. 48.

"      mother of, 52 n. ii. 49.
mother of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 49.

"      name, meaning of the, 51. ii. 48.
name, meaning of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 48.

——, daughter of Clovis and Clotilde, 51. ii. 48.

——, daughter of Clovis and Clotilde, 51. ii. 48.

Clovis, King of the Franks, 7.

Clovis, King of the Franks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    birth of, 466 A.D., 52. ii. 49.
"Birth of, 466 A.D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 49."

"    character of, 13.
character of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    death and last years of, 49 sq. ii. 44.
" death and last years of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 44.

"    family of, 51. ii. 48.
family of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 48.

"    name, meaning of the, 51. ii. 48.
name, meaning of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 48.

"    reign of, 13.
"reign of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

"    crowned at Amiens, 481 A.D., 27. ii. 2.
crowned at Amiens, 481 A.D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 2.

"        "    at Rheims, 9.
" at Rheims, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    defeat of by Ostrogoths, at Arles, 50. ii. 47.
defeat of the Ostrogoths at Arles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 47.

"    passes the Loire, at Tours, 20.
passes the Loire at Tours, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    and the Soissons vase, 47-8. ii. 41-3.
and the Soissons vase, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 41-3.

"    summary of its events, 51. ii. 49.
summary of its events, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 49.

"    victories of, (Soissons, Poitiers, Tolbiac,) 9. 21. i. n.
" victories of (Soissons, Poitiers, Tolbiac) __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. i. n."

"        "        the Franks after his, 46. ii. 38.
" the Franks after his, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 38."

"    religion of:—
religion of:—

"      prays to the God of Clotilde, 7, 9, 13; 54. ii. 54.
" prays to the God of Clotilde, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__. ii. 54."

"      conversion to Christianity by S. Remy, 13, 14.
"Conversion to Christianity by S. Remy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__."

"     his previous respect for Christianity, 52 n. ii. 49 n.
his prior respect for Christianity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 49 n.

"       "           "             "       "   S. Martin's Abbey, 20.
"       "           "             "       "   S. Martin's Abbey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    his Christianity, analysed, 50. ii. 47.
"His Christianity, analyzed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 47."

"    Rheims enriched by, 52. ii. 49.
Rheims is enriched by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 49.

"    S. Genevieve, Paris, founded by, 55. ii. 55.
S. Genevieve, Paris, established by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 55.

——, son of Childeric, 7.

——, son of Childeric, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

——, ——     invades Italy,
n. ii. 28 n.

——, ——     reign of,
.

Cockatrice, sculpture of the, Amiens Cathedral, 110. iv. 33-4.

Cockatrice, sculpture of the, Amiens Cathedral, 110. iv. 33-4.

Cockneyism, history writing and, 13.

Cockney slang, history writing and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cockneyism, 'Mossoo,' 38. ii. 27.

Cockney term, 'Mossoo,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 27.

"        priests and, 119. iv. 41.
priests and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

Coinage, the Black Prince's leopard, 117. iv. 41.

Coinage, the Black Prince's leopard, 117. iv. 41.

Colchos, tribes of the lake of, 31. ii. 11.

Colchos, tribes of the lake of, 31. ii. 11.

Cologne, battlefield of Tolbiac from, 54. ii. 54.

Cologne, the battlefield of Tolbiac from, 54. ii. 54.

Commerce and protestantism, 79. iii. 43.

Commerce and Protestantism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 43.

Competition will not produce art, 90 n. iv. 4.

Competition will not create art, 90 n. iv. 4.

"        and the Franks, 41 n. ii. 31.
and the Franks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 31.

Constantine, Emperor, power of, 54. ii. 54.

Constantine, Emperor, power of, 54. ii. 54.

"         lascivious court of, 67. iii. 20.
" lewd court of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 20.

Constantius, Emperor, a Dacian, 32 n. ii. 15.

Constantius, Emperor, a Dacian, 32 n. ii. 15.

Courage, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 117. iv. 41.

Courage, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 117. iv. 41.

Covetousness, and atheism, 119. iv. 41.

Coveting and disbelief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

Cowardice, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 117. iv. 41.

Cowardice, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 117. iv. 41.

Creasy, Sir E., "History of England," 59 iii. 5, 6.

Creasy, Sir E., "History of England," 59 iii. 5, 6.

Crecy, battle of, Edward II. fords the, 1.

Crecy, battle of, Edward II. crosses the, 1.

Crime, the history of, its possible lessons, 12.

Crime, its history and potential lessons, 12.

Cross, the power of the, in history, 79. iii. 42.

Cross, the power of the, in history, 79. iii. 42.

"    protestant view of the, as a raft of salvation, 80. iii. 43.
"Protestant view of it as a means of salvation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 43."

Crown, the, of Hope, 119. iv. 41.

Crown of Hope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

Cyrene, 63. iii. 13.

Cyrene, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 13.

Dacia, contest of, with Rome, 30. ii. 9.

Dacia, conflict with Rome, 30. ii. 9.

"    five Roman emperors from, 32 n. ii. 15 n.
"five Roman emperors from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 15 n."

Dædalus, 101, iv. 19.

Dædalus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, IV. 19.

Dalmatia, 68. iii. 23.

Dalmatia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 23.

Danes, the, 31. ii. 12.

Danes, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 12.

Daniel, statue, etc., of, Amiens Cathedral,
. iv. 38;
. iv. 42.

quatrefoils: 'traditional visit of Habakkuk to', 125. iv. 43.
quatrefoils: 'traditional visit of Habakkuk to', __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 43.

"            the stone cut without hands, 133. iv. 51.
the stone shaped without human hands, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 51.

Dante, as a result of the Bible, 80. iii. 44.

Dante, as a result of the Bible, 80. iii. 44.

"    Christian-heathen poet, 102. iv. 20.
Christian-heathen poet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 20.

"    Virgil's influence on, 86. iii. 53.
Virgil's influence on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 53.

"    quoted: "Paradise" (28), 111 n. iv. 36.
"Paradise" (28), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iv. 36.

"           "              "        (125), 120. iv. 41.
"           "              "        (125), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

Danube, tribes of the, 31. ii. 1.

Danube, tribes of the, 31. ii. 1.

Darwinism, 40. ii. 30; 126 . iv. 43.

Darwinism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 30; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ . iv. 43.

Dates, recollection of exact, 26, ii. 1, 2, 33. ii. 17.

Dates, memory of specifics, 26, ii. 1, 2, 33. ii. 17.

David and monastic life, 70. iii. 26.

David and monastery life, 70. iii. 26.

"        statue of, Amiens Cathedral, 109 sq. iv. 31.
statue of Amiens Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sq. iv. 31.

Dead, recognition of the, in a future life, 139. iv. 60.

Dead, recognition of the, in a future life, 139. iv. 60.

Denmark, under Canute, 64. iii. 16.

Denmark, led by Canute, 64. iii. 16.

Despair, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 120. iv. 41.

Despair, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 120. iv. 41.

Devil, St. Martin's answer to the, 17.

Devil, St. Martin's response to the, 17.

Diocletian, retirement of, 66. iii. 20.

Diocletian's retirement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 20.

Discipline, essential to man, 108. iv. 29.

Discipline, essential to humanity, 108. iv. 29.

Dniester, importance of the, 61. iii. 9-10.

Dniester, importance of the, 61. iii. 9-10.

Doctor, preaching at Matlock, 83 n. iii. 48 n.

Doctor, preaching at Matlock, 83 n. iii. 48 n.

Douglas, Bishop, translation of Virgil, 135; 86. iii. 53; 102. iv. 20.

Douglas, Bishop, translation of Virgil, 135; 86. iii. 53; 102. iv. 20.

Dove, the, a type of humility, 120. iv. 41.

Dove, a kind of humility, 120. iv. 41.

"        "   Isaac Walton's river, 1.
Isaac Walton's river, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dover cliff and parade, 96. iv. 9.

Dover cliff and parade, 96. iv. 9.

Drachenfels, district of the, 35. ii. 20, 22.

Drachenfels, district of the, 35. ii. 20, 22.

Dragon, under feet of the Christ, Amiens Cathedral, 111. iv. 34.

Dragon, beneath the feet of Christ, Amiens Cathedral, 111. iv. 34.

Druids, in France, 4.

Druids in France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Durham Cathedral, 89. iv. 1.

Durham Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 1.

Dusevel's history of Amiens, 2 n.

Dusevel's history of Amiens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

East, geography of the, 64, iii. 17, 65. iii. 18.

East, geography of the, 64, iii. 17, 65. iii. 18.

Eder, the, 36. ii. 24.

Eder, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 24.

Egypt, 63. iii. 13.

Egypt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 13.

"    The Flight into, 132. iv. 51.
The Flight into, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 51.

"    Idols, the fall of, in, 133. iv. 51.
" The fall of idols in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 51.

"    influence of, 65. iii. 19.
influence of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 19.

"    and the origin of learning, 71. iii. 27.
and the origin of learning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 27.

"    theology of, and Greece, 71. iii. 27.
theology of, and Greece, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 27.

Eisenach, 36. ii. 24.

Eisenach, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 24.

Elbe, tribes of the, 31. ii. 11.

Elbe, tribes of the, 31. ii. 11.

Elijah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 124. iv. 43.

Elijah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 124. iv. 43.

Engel-bach, 36. ii. 24.

Engel-bach, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 24.

England, dominions of (story of C. Fox and Frenchman), 59. iii. 5-6.

England, dominions of (story of C. Fox and Frenchman), 59. iii. 5-6.

"    modern politics of: Afghan war, 48. ii. 43.
modern politics of: Afghan war, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 43.

"       "           "     Ireland, pref. iii., iv.; 60. iii. 6.
"       "           "     Ireland, pref. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, iv.; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. iii. 6.

"       "           "     Scotch crofters, 6. iii. 6.
"Scotch crofters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 6."

"       "           "     Zulu land, 48. ii. 43; 60. iii. 6.
" Zulu land, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 43; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. iii. 6.

"    pride of wealth, 60. iii. 7.
" pride of wealth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 7.

"    St. Germain comes to, 28. ii. 5.
St. Germain wakes up, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 5.

"    streams of (Croydon, Guildford, Winchester), 3.
streams from (Croydon, Guildford, Winchester), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

English cathedrals, 88. iv. 1.

English cathedrals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 1.

"  character, stolid, French active, 40. ii. 30.
character, reliable, French active, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 30.

"  language, its virtues, nobler than Latin, 105. iv. 24.
"Language, its qualities, more admirable than Latin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 24."

"  tourist, the, 72. iii. 29.
tourist, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 29.

"        "       "   initial-cutting by, 98. iv. 12.
"Initial cutting by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 12."

Ethiopia, the Lord striking, 126. iv. 43.

Ethiopia, the Lord striking, 126. iv. 43.

Europe, condition and history of, 1-500 A.D., 31. ii. 13, 54.

Europe, condition and history of, 1-500 CE, 31. ii. 13, 54.

"    countries of, twelve, 63. iii. 14.
countries of twelve, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 14.

"    division of, into Gothic and Classic, 62 sq. iii. 11 sq.
"Division into Gothic and Classic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 11 sq."

"        "      by Vistula and Dniester, 61. iii. 9-10.
"        "      by Vistula and Dniester, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 9-10.

"    geography of, 61-65, iii. 9-18, 22-3 sq. 68, iii. 9-18, 22-3 sq. 69. iii. 9-18, 22-3 sq.
" geography of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, iii. 9-18, 22-3 sq. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, iii. 9-18, 22-3 sq. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, iii. 9-18, 22-3 sq.

"    Greek part of, 62. iii. 12.
Greek part of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 12.

"      "         imagination, and Roman order, influence of, 66. iii. 20.
imagination and Roman order, influence of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 20.

"    nomad tribes of, 31 & n. ii. 11.
Nomadic tribes of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ & n. ii. 11.

Europe, peasant life of early, 82. ii. 13.

Europe, early peasant life, 82. ii. 13.

Evangelical doctrine and commerce, 79. iii. 43.

Evangelical beliefs and business, 79. iii. 43.

Everard, Bishop of Amiens, his tomb, 104. iv. 24.

Everard, Bishop of Amiens, his tomb, 104. iv. 24.

Executions, ancient and modern, 48. ii. 43.

Executions, ancient and modern, 48. ii. 43.

Ezekiel, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 122. iv. 42.

Ezekiel, character of, Amiens Cathedral, 122. iv. 42.

Faith, justification by, 137. iv. 56.

Faith, justification by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 56.

"    mediæval, 90. iv. 3.
mediæval, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 3.

"    sculpture of, Amiens Cathedral, 119. iv. 41.
sculpture of Amiens Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

"            "             the substance of things hoped for," 138. iv. 60.
"the essence of what we hope for," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 60.

"    symbolism of, with cup and cross, 119. iv. 41.
"Symbolism of, with cup and cross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41."

"    and works, 134. iv. 52 sq.
and works, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 52 sq.

Fanaticism, and the Bible, 79. iii. 41.

Fanaticism, and the Bible, 79. iii. 41.

Fathers, the, Scriptural commentaries of, 81. iii. 46.

Fathers, the, Scriptural commentaries of, 81. iii. 46.

"      theology of the, 135. iv. 55.
theology of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 55.

Faust, Goethe's, 8; 35. ii. 21; 80. iii. 44.

Faust, Goethe's, 8; 35. ii. 21; 80. iii. 44.

Favine, André (historian, 1620) on Frankish character, 40. ii. 30, 32.

Favine, André (historian, 1620) on Frankish character, 40. ii. 30, 32.

Feud, etymology of, 101 n. iv. 17 n.

Feud, origin of, 101 n. iv. 17 n.

Florence, Duomo of, 88. iv. 1.

Florence, Duomo of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 1.

Folly, sculpture of, Amiens Cathedral, 121. iv. 41.

Folly, sculpture of, Amiens Cathedral, 121. iv. 41.

Fortitude, sculpture of, Amiens Cathedral, 118. iv. 41.

Fortitude, sculpture of, Amiens Cathedral, 118. iv. 41.

Fox, Charles, his boast of England, 59. iii. 5.

Fox, Charles, his claim about England, 59. iii. 5.

"       Dr., quaker, preaching at Matlock, 83 n. iii. 48.
Dr., Quaker, preaching at Matlock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iii. 48.

France, Amiens and Calais, country between, 2.

France, Amiens, and Calais, a country in between, 2.

"    architecture of, no stone saw used, 89. iv. 2 n.
" architecture of, no stone saw was used, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 2 n.

"    books on: Pictorial History of, 48. ii. 43.
books about: Pictorial History of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 43.

"           "       "Villes de France," 52 n. ii. 50.
"Cities of France," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 50.

"    cathedrals of, the, 88. iv. 1.
"cathedrals of, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 1."

"    their outside "the wrong side of the stuff," 96. iv. 8.
"their outside 'the wrong side of the stuff,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 8."

"    restoration of, 130. iv. 47.
restoration of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 47.

"    churches of, the first, at Amiens, 6.
churches of the first, at Amiens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    colours of the shield of, 43. ii. 48.
colors of the shield of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 48.

"    early tribes of, 6, 8.
early tribes of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

"    and the Franks, 7.
and the Franks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    geography and geology of northern, 10.
"Geography and geology of northern __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

"    the Isle of, Paris, 138. iv. 58.
"the Isle of Paris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 58."

"    Kings of (Philip the Wise, Louis VIII., St. Louis), 100. iv. 16.
Kings of (Philip the Wise, Louis VIII, St. Louis), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 16.

"    map of, showing early divisions, 8.
Map showing early divisions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    Merovingian dynasty, 21.
Merovingian dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    peoples of, divided by climates, 10.
"peoples of, separated by climates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

"    provinces of, 10, 11.
provinces of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

"    Prussia, war with, 33. ii. 17.
Prussia, in war with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 17.

"    rivers of, the five, 8.
rivers of the five, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

(See below, "French").
(See below, "French").

Franchise, 38 n. ii. 28.

Franchise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 28.

Francisca (Frankish weapon), 42. ii. 32.

Francisca (Frankish weapon), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 32.

Frank, meaning of the word, 'brave' rather than 'free,' 37-8. ii. 27-8.

Frank, meaning 'brave' instead of 'free,' 37-8. ii. 27-8.

Frankenberg, 36. ii. 24-5.

Frankenberg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 24-5.

Frankness, meaning of,
;
. ii. 28.

"        opposite of shyness, 39. ii. 28.
" the opposite of shyness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 28.


Franks, the, agriculture, sport, and trade of,
. ii. 37.

"       appearance of, 43. ii.
appearance of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii.

"       character of, 32, ii. 15 44, ii. 35 45, ii. 38.
character of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, ii. 15 __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, ii. 35 __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, ii. 38.

"       etymology of word, 42. ii. 32.
etymology of the word, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 32.

"       hair, manner of wearing the, by, 45, ii. 36, 125 n. iv. 43 n.
"       hairstyle, way of wearing it, by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, ii. 36, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n. iv. 43 n.

"       and Holland, 40. ii. 30.
and Holland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 30.

"       and Julian (defeated by him, 358 A.D.), 41 n. ii. 31, 44. ii. 35.
and Julian (who was defeated by him in 358 A.D.), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 31, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. ii. 35.

"       Kings of the, 7.
Kings of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"       modern, 21.
modern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"       race of, originally German, from Waldeck, 33, ii. 15, 17, 36. ii. 24.
Race of originally German descent from Waldeck, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, ii. 15, 17, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. ii. 24.

"       religion of, under S. Louis, 21.
the religion established under St. Louis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"       rise of, 250 A.D., 7, 8; 33. ii. 17.
rise of, 250 A.D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. ii. 17.

"       settled in France, 6.
"settled in France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

"       extension of power, to the Loire, 8.
extension of power to the Loire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"             "             "          to the Pyrenees, 8.
" " to the Pyrenees, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"       Gaul becomes France, 64. iii. 16.
Gaul becomes France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 16.

"       the Rhine refortified against them, 38 n., ii. 28 41. ii. 31.
the Rhine reinforced against them, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n., ii. 28 __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. ii. 31.

"       tribes of, Gibbon on the, 33-4. ii. 18.
tribes of Gibbon on the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 18.

"       weapons of the, Achon and Francisca, 42. ii. 32, 33.
Weapons of the Achon and Francisca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 32, 33.


French character, early,
.

"            "      its activity, 40. ii. 29.
"            "      its activity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 29.

"            "      its loyalty, "good subjects of a good king," 40. ii. 29.
"its loyalty, 'good subjects of a good king,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 29."

"            "      makes perfect servants, 39. ii. 28.
"            "      creates perfect servants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 28.

"            "      its innate truth, 52. ii. 33.
" its innate truth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 33.

"       frogs, 41. ii. 30.
"frogs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 30."

"      liberty and activity, 30. ii. 29.
" freedom and action, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 29.

"          "     equality, and fraternity, under Clovis, 47. ii. 42.
"equality, and brotherhood, under Clovis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 42."

"       politeness, 32. ii. 15.
politeness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 15.

"        religion, old and new, 117. iv. 41.
religion, both ancient and modern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

"       Revolution, "They may eat grass," 20.
Revolution, "They might eat grass," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"            "      a revolt against lies, 33. ii. 16.
"A revolt against lies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 16."

"            "      and irreligion, 95-104. iv. 7, 23.
"        "      and disbelief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 7, 23.

Froissart, quoted, 43. ii. 33.

Froissart, cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 33.

Fulda, towns on the, 36. ii. 24.

Fulda, towns on the, 36. ii. 24.

Future life, recognition of the dead in a, 139. iv. 60.

Future life, acknowledgment of the deceased in a, 139. iv. 60.

Gabriel, the Angel, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 132. iv. 50.

Gabriel, the Angel, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 132. iv. 50.

Gascons, the, not really French, 10.

Gascons, they're not really French, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gauls, the, in France,
.

"    become French, 64. iii. 16.
become French, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 16.

"    meaning of the word, 29 sq. ii. 8.
"meaning of the word, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sq. ii. 8."

"    and Rome, 29. ii. 9.
and Rome, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 9.

Gentillesse, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 118. iv. 41.

Gentillesse, symbol of, Amiens Cathedral, 118. iv. 41.

Geoffrey, Bishop (see "S. Geoffrey").

Geoffrey, Bishop (see "St. Geoffrey").

Geometry, from Egypt, 71. iii. 27.

Geometry from Egypt __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 27.

Germany, Alemannia,
. ii. 19.

"    and the Franks, 9; 32 n. ii. 15, 33. ii. 17.
and the Franks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n. ii. 15, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. ii. 17.

"    and Rome, 29. ii. 9.
and Rome, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 9.

"    domestic manners of, 38. ii. 23.
"domestic manners of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 23."

"    dukedoms of, small, 34. ii. 19.
"Dukedoms of small, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 19."

"    geography of, 35. ii. 20.
geography of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 20.

"    geology of, 37. ii. 25.
geology of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 25.

"    maps of, 34. ii. 19.
maps of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 19.

"    mountains of, 36. ii. 23.
mountains of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 23.

"    railroads of, 34. ii. 19.
railroads of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 19.

"    S. Martin, and the Emperor of, 19
S. Martin, and the Emperor of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"    tribes, Germanic, 33. ii. 18.
tribes, Germanic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 18.


Gibbon's "Roman Empire."

(a) its general character:—
its overall nature:—

contempt for Christianity, 49. ii. 44.
disdain for Christianity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 44.

its errors, 72 n. iii. 29 n.
its errors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iii. 29 n.

inaccurate generalization, 66 n. iii. 23-4.
inaccurate generalization, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iii. 23-4.

its epithets always gratis, 44. ii. 34.
its titles are always free, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 34.

no fixed opinion on anything, 41 n. ii. 31 n.
no strong opinion about anything, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 31 n.

not always consistent, 45. ii. 38.
not always reliable, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 38.

satisfied moral serenity of, 37. ii. 27.
content moral calmness of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 27.

sneers of, 50. ii. 48.
sneers of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 48.

style, rhetorical, 44, ii. 35 45, ii. 35 50; ii. 37 67. ii. 37; 47. iii. 21.
style, rhetorical, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, ii. 35 __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, ii. 35 __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; ii. 37 __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__. ii. 37; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__. iii. 21.

(b) references to, in present book:—
(b) references in the current book:—

on Angoulême, its walls falling (xxxviii. 53), [A2] 50 n. ii. 47.
on Angoulême, its walls collapsing (xxxviii. 53), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n. ii. 47.

on asceticism (xxxvii. 72), 72 n. iii. 29.
on asceticism (xxxvii. 72), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iii. 29.

Christianity (xv. 23, 33), 77. iii. 39.
Christianity (15:23, 33), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 3:39.

Clovis (xxxviii. 17), 49, ii. 45-6 51. ii. 49.
Clovis (38:17), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 2:45-6 __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. 2:49.

Egypt and monasticism (xxxvii. 6), 71. iii. 27.
Egypt and monasticism (xxxvii. 6), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 27.

Europe, divisions of (xxv.), 68. iii. 23.
Europe, divisions of (xxv.), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 23.

"    nations of (lvi.), 65 n. iii. 19.
nations of (lvi.), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iii. 19.

Franks, the:—
Franks, the:—

"   their armour (xxxv. 18), 43. ii. 34-5.
"their armor (xxxv. 18), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 34-5."

"      "    aspect (xxxv. 18), 45-46. ii. 36-8.
" aspect (xxxv. 18), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 36-8.

"      "    character (xix. 79, 80), 45-46. ii. 36-8.
" character (xix. 79, 80), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 36-8.

"      "    freemen (x. 73), 41 n. ii. 31.
" freemen (x. 73), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 31."

"       "    rise (x. 69), 33. ii. 17.
"       " rise (x. 69), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 17.

"    crossing the Rhine (xix. 64), 41 n. ii. 31.
"Crossing the Rhine (xix. 64), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 31."

after Tolbiac (xxxviii. 24), 50. ii. 52.
after Tolbiac (xxxviii. 24), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 52.

Gnostics (xv. 23, 33), 78 n. iii. 39.
Gnostics (xv. 23, 33), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iii. 39.

Gibbon's Justinian (xl. 2),
n. ii. 15.

miracles (xxxviii. 53), 50 n. ii. 47,
miracles (38. 53), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 47,

monasticism (xxxvii.), 70 sq. iii. 26.
monastic life (xxxvii.), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 26.

monkish character (xxxvii. 72), 72 n. iii. 29.
monkish character (37. 72), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. 3. 29.

Roman Empire and its divisions (xxv. 29), 67. iii. 21-2.
Roman Empire and its divisions (xxv. 29), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 21-2.

Scots and Celts (xxv. 109, 111), 69 n. iii. 24 n.
Scots and Celts (xxv. 109, 111), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iii. 24 n.

Theodobert's death (xli. 103), 31 n. ii. 11 n.
The death of Theodobert (xli. 103), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 11 n.

Theodoric, government of (xxxix. 43), 54. ii. 53.
Theodoric, government of (xxxix. 43), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 53.

"            at Verona (xxxix. 19), 54. ii. 54.
at Verona (39.19), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 2.54.

Tolbiac, battle of (xxxviii. 24), 53. ii. 52.
Battle of Tolbiac (xxxviii. 24), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 52.

Gideon and the dewy fleece, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 133. iv. 51.

Gideon and the wet fleece, symbol of, Amiens Cathedral, 133. iv. 51.

Gilbert, Mons., on Amiens Cathedral,
. iv. 14.

"       "           "         "      the bronze tombs in, 103. iv. 23.
"       "           "         "      the bronze tombs in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 23.

Ginevra and Imogen, 27. ii. 3.

Ginevra and Imogen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. II. 3.

Giotto, scriptural teaching of, 81. iii. 46.

Giotto, teaching from scripture, 81. iii. 46.

Globe, divisions of the, 61. iii. 8.

Globe, divisions of the, 61. iii. 8.

Gnostics, 78. iii. 39.

Gnostics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 39.

God's kingdom in our hearts, 87. iii. 54.

God's kingdom in our hearts, 87. iii. 54.

Godfrey (see "S. Geoffroy").

Godfrey (see "St. Geoffroy").

Gonfalon standard, the, 119. iv. 41.

Gonfalon standard, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

Gothic architecture, aim of a builder of,
. iv. 2.

"    cathedral, the five doors of a, 107. iv. 28.
cathedral, the five doors of a, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 28.

"    classic and Arab, 63. iii. 19.
classic and Arab, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 19.

"    and Classic Europe, 62. iii. 11.
" and Classic Europe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 11."

"    wars with Rome, 66. iii. 20.
"wars with Rome, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 20."

Goths, the: see "Ostrogoths," "Visigoths."

Goths: see "Ostrogoths," "Visigoths."

Gourds, of Amiens, 124. iv. 43.

Gourds, from Amiens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 43.

Government, and nationality, 64. iii. 15.

Government and nationality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 15.

Goyer, Mons. (bookseller), Amiens, 120. iv. 41.

Goyer, Mons. (bookseller), Amiens, 120. iv. 41.

Grass, pillage of, and Clovis, 20.

Grass, looting, and Clovis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Greek, the alphabet how far,
68. iii. 22.

"    all Europe south of Danube is, 62, iii. 12, 68. iii. 22.
All of Europe south of the Danube is, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, iii. 12, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. iii. 22.

"    imagination in Europe, 12, 66. iii. 20.
imagination in Europe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. iii. 20.

"    myths and Christian legends, 86. iii. 53.
" myths and Christian legends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 53.

Greeks, the, and Roman Empire, 31. ii. 12.

Greeks, the, and Roman Empire, 31. ii. 12.

Greta and Tees, 36. ii. 24.

Greta and Tees, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 24.

Guards, the Queen's (in Ireland, 1880), pref. i.

Guards, the Queen's (in Ireland, 1880), pref. i.

Guelph, etymology of, 129. iv. 46.

Guelph, the origin of the name, 129. iv. 46.

Guinevere, 27. ii. 3.

Guinevere, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 3.

Habakkuk, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 125. iv. 43.

Habakkuk, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 125. iv. 43.

Haggai, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 126. iv. 43.

Haggai, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 126. iv. 43.

Hair, Frankish manner of wearing the, 45. ii. 36; 125 n. iv. 43.

Hair, the Frankish way of wearing it, 45. ii. 36; 125 n. iv. 43.

Hartz mountains, 35. ii. 20.

Hartz Mountains, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 20.

Hedgehog and bittern, 126. iv. 43.

Hedgehog and bittern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 43.

Heligoland, 31. ii. 12.

Heligoland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 12.

Henry VIII. and the Pope, 119. iv. 41.

Henry VIII and the Pope, 119. iv. 41.

Heraldry, English leopard from France, 42. ii. 31.
"      Frankish, early, 40, ii. 30
"      French colours, 27. ii. 3. 42. ii. 32.
"      Uri, shield of, 31 n. ii. 11.

Heraldry, English leopard from France, 42. ii. 31.
"Frankish, early, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, ii. 30"
French colors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 3. 42. ii. 32.
"Uri, shield of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 11."

Hercules and the Nemean Lion, 87. iii. 54.

Hercules and the Nemean Lion, 87. iii. 54.

Herod, and the three Kings (Amiens Cathedral), 132 sq. iv. 50-1.

Herod and the three Kings (Amiens Cathedral), 132 sq. iv. 50-1.

Herodotus on Egyptian influence in Greece, 71. iii. 27.

Herodotus on Egyptian influence in Greece, 71. iii. 27.

Hilda, derivation of, 51. ii. 48.

Hilda, origin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 48.

Hildebert, derivation of, 51. ii. 48.

Hildebert, origin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 48.

Hildebrandt, derivation of, 51. ii. 48.

Hildebrandt, source of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 48.

History, division of, into four periods of 500 years each,
. ii. 1.

"    how it is usually written, 12-13.
how it’s typically written, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    how it should be written, pref. v. 12.
how it should be written, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 12.

"    popular, its effect on youthful minds, 12.
" popular, its impact on young minds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    should record facts, not make reflections, 70. iii. 26.
should document facts, not make reflections, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 26.

"    should record facts, not make suppositions, 74 n. iii. 33.
should record facts, not make assumptions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iii. 33.

Holy Land, 63. iii. 14.

Holy Land, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 14.

Honour, of son to father, 101. iv. 17.

Honoring a son to his father, 101. iv. 17.

Hope, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 119. iv. 41.

Hope, symbol of, Amiens Cathedral, 119. iv. 41.

Hosea, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 122. iv. 43.

Hosea, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 122. iv. 43.

Huet. Alexander, and Amiens Cathedral choir, 91 n. iv. 5.

Huet. Alexander, and Amiens Cathedral choir, 91 n. iv. 5.

Humanity, its essentials (love, sense, discipline), 138. iv. 59.

Humanity, its essentials (love, reason, discipline), 138. iv. 59.

Humility, no longer a virtue,
. iii. 4.

"      sculpture of, Amiens Cathedral, 121. iv. 41.
"sculpture of Amiens Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41."

Huns, the, in France, 10.

Huns in France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Idolatry and Atheism,
. iv. 41.

"      figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 119. iv. 41.
" figure of Amiens Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41."

"      and symbolism, distinct, 112. iv. 36.
and symbolism, distinct, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 36.

Illyria, 68. iii. 23.

Illyria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 23.

Immortality, 32. ii. 13.

Immortality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 13.

India and England, 64. iii. 16.

India and England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 16.

Indians, North American, 51. ii. 48.

Indigenous Peoples, North America, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 48.

Infidelity, modern,
,
. ii. 28.

"          "    58. iii. 2.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 2.

Ingelow, Miss, quoted, "Songs of Seven," 28. ii. 4.

Ingelow, Miss, quoted, "Songs of Seven," 28. ii. 4.

Innocents, the Holy (Amiens Cathedral), 134. iv. 51.

Innocents, the Holy (Amiens Cathedral), 134. iv. 51.

Inscription on tombs of Bishops Everard and Geoffroy, 104. iv. 24, 26.

Inscription on the tombs of Bishops Everard and Geoffroy, 104. iv. 24, 26.

Inspiration of acts and words, not distinct,
. iii. 48.

"      of Scripture, modern views of, 83. iii. 48.
" of Scripture, contemporary perspectives on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 48."

Invasion is not possession of a country, 66. iii. 16.

Invasion doesn’t equal owning a country, 66. iii. 16.

Ireland and England, 1880,
;
. iii 6.

"                tribes of, in early Britain, 69 n. iii. 24.
tribes of early Britain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iii. 24.

Isaiah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 115, iv. 38, 121. iv. 42.

Isaiah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 115, iv. 38, 121. iv. 42.

Italy, under the Ostrogoths, 64. iii. 16.

Italy, under the Ostrogoths, 64. iii. 16.

Jacob's pillow, 70. iii. 26.

Jacob's pillow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 26.

Jameson, Mrs., "Legendary Art" quoted, 17, 20.

Jameson, Mrs., "Legendary Art" cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Jeremiah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 115, iv. 38 121. iv. 42.

Jeremiah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 115, iv. 38 121. iv. 42.

Jerusalem, fall of, 77. iii. 39.

Jerusalem, fall of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 39.

Jews, the, and Assyria, 65. iii. 18.

Jews, the, and Assyria, 65. iii. 18.

Jews, the, return to Jerusalem, 77, iii. 39.

Jews, the, return to Jerusalem, 77, iii. 39.

"         "   substitute usury for prophecy, 66. iii. 19.
"Replace usury with prophecy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 19."

Joan of Arc, 29. ii. 7; 55. ii. 55; 95. iv. 7.

Joan of Arc, 29. ii. 7; 55. ii. 55; 95. iv. 7.

Joel, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 123. iv. 43.

Joel, figure of Amiens Cathedral, 123. iv. 43.

Johnson, Dr., 101 n. iv. 17.

Johnson, Dr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iv. 17.

Jonah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 70 124. iv. 43.

Jonah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 70 124. iv. 43.

Julian, the Emperor, rejects auguries, 70 n. iii. 26.

Julian, the Emperor, dismisses the omens, 70 n. iii. 26.

"          "    and Constantius, 41 n. ii. 31.
" and Constantius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 31.

"          "    death of, 363 A.D., 75 iii. 34, 76. iii. 36.
" " death of, 363 A.D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ iii. 34, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. iii. 36.

"          "    defeats the Franks, 358 A.D., 44. ii. 35.
" _____ defeats the Franks, 358 A.D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 35."

"          "    refortifies the Rhine against the Franks, 38 n. ii. 28.
" refortifies the Rhine against the Franks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 28.

"          "    and S. Martin, 16.
"          "    and S. Martin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    victory of, at Strasbourg, 44. ii. 35.
"Victory in Strasbourg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 35."

Justinian, a Dacian by birth, 32 n. ii. 15.

Justinian, originally from Dacia, 32 n. ii. 15.

"      means "upright," 32 n. ii. 15.
"upright," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 15.

Kaltenbacher, Mons., photographs of Amiens Cathedral, 130. iv. 47.

Kaltenbacher, Mons., photos of Amiens Cathedral, 130. iv. 47.

Karr, Alphonse, his work and the author's sympathy with it, 22.

Karr, Alphonse, his work and the author's appreciation for it, 22.

"          "   his 'Grains de Bons Sens,' 'Bourdonnements,' 33.
"          "   his 'Grains de Bons Sens,' 'Bourdonnements,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Kempis, Thomas à, 80. iii, 44.

Kempis, Thomas à, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 3, 44.

Kingliness, 48. ii. 43.

Kingliness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 43.

Kings, the three (Amiens Cathedral), 132-4. iv. 50-51.

Kings, the three (Amiens Cathedral), 132-4. iv. 50-51.

Knighthood, belted, meaning of, 44. ii. 34.

Knighthood, recognized by the belt, meaning of, 44. ii. 34.

Knowledge, true, is of virtue, pref. v.

Knowledge, in fact, is a virtue, pref. v.

Laon cathedral, legend of, and oxen, 118 n. iv. 41. n.

Laon cathedral, legend of, and oxen, 118 n. iv. 41. n.

Latin and English compared, 104. iv. 24 sq.

Latin and English compared, 104. iv. 24 sq.

Law, the force of, and government, 64. iii. 15.

Law, the power of, and government, 64. iii. 15.

"  old and new forms of, 48. ii. 43.
" old and new forms of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 43."

Lear, King, story of, reduced to its bare facts, 11-12.

Lear, King, story of, reduced to its bare facts, 11-12.

Legends, whether true or not, immaterial, 15, 16, 18; 86-87. iii. 54.

Legends, whether true or not, don't matter, 15, 16, 18; 86-87. iii. 54.

"    modern contempt for, 129. iv. 46.
modern disdain for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 46.

"    rationalization of, its value, 50. n. ii. 47.
"Justification of its worth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. n. ii. 47."

Leopard, English heraldic, 42. ii. 31.

Leopard, English heraldic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 31.

Leucothea, 27. ii. 3.

Leucothea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 3.

Liberté, Egalité, Fraternité, 47. ii, 42.

Liberty, Equality, Fraternity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii, 42.

Liberty, and activity, 40. ii. 29.

Liberty and action, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 29.

"    and "franchise," 38, 38 n. ii. 27, 28 n.
" and "franchise," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 38 n. ii. 27, 28 n.

Libya, 63. iii. 13.

Libya, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 13.

"    and Vandal invasion, 64. iii. 16.
"and Vandal invasion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 16."

Lily on statue of David, Amiens Cathedral, 110. iv. 32.

Lily on the statue of David, Amiens Cathedral, 110. iv. 32.

Limousins, 10.

Limousines, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lion, under feet of Christ, Amiens Cathedral, 111. iv. 34.

Lion, beneath the feet of Christ, Amiens Cathedral, 111. iv. 34.

Literature and art, distinct mental actions, 82. iii. 47.

Literature and art, different forms of thinking, 82. iii. 47.

"    and the Bible, 85. iii. 51.
" and the Bible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 51."

"    cheap (penny edition of Scott), 60. iii. 7.
" cheap (penny edition of Scott), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 7.

Louis, derivation of, 51. ii. 48.
—— I., of France, 47. ii. 40.
—— VIII., 100. iv. 16.
(See "St. Louis.")

Louis, derived from 51. ii. 48.
—— I., of France, 47. ii. 40.
—— VIII., 100. iv. 16.
(See "St. Louis.")

Love, divine and human (Amiens Cathedral), 118. iv. 41.

Love, both divine and human (Amiens Cathedral), 118. iv. 41.

"  no humanity without it, 138. iv. 59.
" there's no humanity without it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 59."

Luca della Robbia, 81. iii. 46.

Luca della Robbia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. III. 46.

Luini, 81. iii. 46.

Luini, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 46.

Lune, the river, 2.

Lune, the river, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lust (Amiens Cathedral), 120. iv. 41.

Lust (Amiens Cathedral), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

Lydia, 62. iii. 12.

Lydia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 3. 12.

Madonna, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 94. iv. 7.

Madonna, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 94. iv. 7.

"    porch to,        "             "     107. iv. 28.
"porch to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 28."

"    three types of (Dolorosa, Reine, Nourrice), 131. iv. 49.
three types of (Dolorosa, Reine, Nourrice), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 49.

"    worship of, and its modern substitutes, 131. iv. 48.
worship of, and its modern alternatives, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 48.

Malachi, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 127. iv. 43.

Malachi, figure of Amiens Cathedral, 127. iv. 43.

Man, races of, divided by climate, 61. iii. 8.

Man, races of, divided by climate, 61. iii. 8.

Man's nature, 58. iii. 1.

Man's nature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 1.

Manchester, 59. iii. 3.

Manchester,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 3.

Map-drawing, 60. iii 7.

Map-making, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii 7.

"        of English dominions (Sir E. Creasy), 59-60. iii. 5-6.
of English territories (Sir E. Creasy), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 5-6.

"        of France, 8.
of France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"        on Mercator's projection, 59-60. iii. 6.
on Mercator's projection, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 6.

Marquise, village near Calais, 10.

Marquise, a village near Calais, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Martin's, John, "Belshazzar's feast," 122. iv. 42.

Martin's, John, "Belshazzar's feast," 122. iv. 42.

Martinmas, 18.

Martinmas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Martyrdom, the lessons of, 135. iv. 53.

Martyrdom, the lessons of, 135. iv. 53.

Martyrs, female, many not in calendar, 29. ii. 7.

Martyrs, women, many not in the calendar, 29. ii. 7.

Meleager, 31. ii. 11.

Meleager, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 11.

Memory, "Memoria technica," 26. ii. 1.

Memory, "Memoria technica," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 1.

Mercator, 60. iii. 6.

Mercator, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. III. 6.

Merovée, seizes Amiens, on death of Clodion, 447 A.D., 7, 21.

Merovée takes over Amiens after Clodion's death, 447 CE, 7, 21.

Micah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 124. iv. 43.

Micah, figure of Amiens Cathedral, 124. iv. 43.

Millennium, the, 86. iii. 54.

Millennium, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 54.

Milman's History of Christianity, 68-70 n., iii. 22, 73. iii. 26, 32.

Milman's History of Christianity, 68-70 n., iii. 22, 73. iii. 26, 32.

"              "              "     on Rome in time of St. Jerome, 75-76. iii. 35.
"              "              "     regarding Rome during St. Jerome's era, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 35.

Milton's "Paradise Lost," and the Bible, 80 80. iii. 44.

Milton's "Paradise Lost," and the Bible, 80 80. iii. 44.

"             "             "     quoted, 118. iv. 41.
"             "             "     quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

Mind, disease of, noble and ignoble passion, 72. iii. 29.

Mind, disease of, noble and lowly passion, 72. iii. 29.

Mines, coal, Plimsoll on, 48. ii. 42.

Mines, coal, Plimsoll on, 48. ii. 42.

Missals, atheism represented as barefoot in, of 1100-1300, 119. ii. 41.

Missals, atheism depicted as barefoot in, of 1100-1300, 119. ii. 41.

Modernism, avarice and pride of,
. iv. 35. See "Christianity," "Commerce,"

"England," "History," "Humility," "Infidelity," "Philosophy,"
"England," "History," "Humility," "Infidelity," "Philosophy,"

"Public Opinion," "Science."
"Public Opinion," "Science."

Mœsia, and the alphabet, 68. iii. 22.

Moesia, and the alphabet, 68. iii. 22.

Monasteries of Italy, made barracks of, 72 n. iii. 29.

Monasteries in Italy turned into barracks, 72 n. iii. 29.

Monasticism, its rise, 70-71. iii. 26-8.

Monasticism, its rise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 26-8.

Monks, type of character of, 72 n. iii. 29; 137. iv. 56.

Monks, a type of character, 72 n. iii. 29; 137. iv. 56.

"    orders of, the main, 137. iii. 26.
orders of the main, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 26.

Months, the, quatrefoils illustrative of (Amiens Cathedral), 130. iv. 47.

Months, the, quatrefoils showing (Amiens Cathedral), 130. iv. 47.

Morality, natural to man, 138. iv. 59.

Morality, inherent to humanity, 138. iv. 59.

"    and religion, 138. iv. 58.
and religion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 58.

More, Sir Thomas, execution of, 48. ii. 43.

More, Sir Thomas, execution of, 48. ii. 43.

Morocco, extent of, 63. iii. 13.

Morocco, region of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 13.

Moses, 70. iii. 26.

Moses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. III. 26.

"    and Aaron, 133. iv. 51.
and Aaron, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 51.

"    and the burning bush, 133. iv. 51.
" and the burning bush, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 51.

"Mysteries of Paris," 28. ii. 5.

"Mysteries of Paris," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 5.

Nahum, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 125. & n. iv. 43 & n.

Nahum, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 125. & n. iv. 43 & n.

Names, Frankish, etymology of, 51. ii. 48.

Names, Frankish, origin of, 51. ii. 48.

Nanterre, village of S. Genevieve, 28, ii. 5 29. ii. 8.

Nanterre, village of St. Genevieve, 28, ii. 5 29. ii. 8.

Nationality, depends on race and climate, not on rule, 64. iii. 15-16.

Nationality depends on race and climate, not on governance, 64. iii. 15-16.

Nemean Lion, 86. iii. 53.

Nemean Lion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 53.

Netherlands, the, 37. ii. 26.

Netherlands, The __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 26.

Nineveh, the beasts in, 126. iv. 43.

Nineveh, the beasts in, 126. iv. 43.

"    the burden of, 125. iv. 43.
"the burden of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 43."

Nitocris, 29. ii. 6.

Nitocris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 6.

Nogent, Benedictine abbey of, 52. ii. 49.

Nogent, Benedictine abbey of, 52. ii. 49.

Nomad tribes of northern Europe, 30. ii. 10.

Nomad tribes of northern Europe, 30. ii. 10.

Normans, rise of the, 31. ii. 12.

Normans, rise of the, 31. ii. 12.

[Greek: Nous], 138 n. iv. 59 n.

[Greek: Nous], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iv. 59 n.

Obadiah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 123. iv. 43.

Obadiah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 123. iv. 43.

Obedience, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 118. iv. 41.

Obedience, symbol of, Amiens Cathedral, 118. iv. 41.

Odoacer, ends Roman Empire in Italy, 8; 67. iii. 21.

Odoacer ends the Roman Empire in Italy, 8; 67. iii. 21.

Orcagna, 81. iii. 46.

Orcagna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 46.

Origen, 81. iii. 47.

Origen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 47.

Ostrogoths, 3. ii. 12.

Ostrogoths, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 12.

"      defeat Clovis at Aries, 50. ii. 47.
"Defeat Clovis at Aries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 47."

"Our Fathers have told us," how begun, its aim and plan, pref. iii.

"Our fathers have told us," how it all started, its goals and layout, pref. iii.

"             "       general plan of, Appendix III.
general plan of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"             "     plan for notes to, 21.
"             "     plan for notes to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Oxen, story of, and Laon Cathedral, 118. iv. 41.

Oxen, story of, and Laon Cathedral, 118. iv. 41.

"  patience of, 118. iv. 41.
patience of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

Oxford, the "happy valley," 92-93. iv. 6.

Oxford, the "happy valley," 92-93. iv. 6.

Palestine, 63. iii. 14.

Palestine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 14.

Palgrave, Sir F., on Arabia,
& n. iii. 17-18 & n.

"            "       on the camel, 118-119. iv. 41.
"on the camel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41."

Papacy, origin of the, 76. n. iii. 35.

Papacy, origin of the, 76. n. iii. 35.

Paris, church of S. Genevieve at,
. ii. 55.

"    the Isle of France, 138. iv. 58.
the Isle of France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 58.

"    the model of manners, 138. iv. 58.
"the way of behaving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 58."

"    print-shops at, 118. iv. 41.
print shops at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

Patience, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 118. iv. 41.

Patience, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 118. iv. 41.

Peasant life of early Europe, 32, sq. ii. 13.

Peasant life in early Europe, 32, sq. ii. 13.

Perseverance, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 119. iv. 41.

Perseverance, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 119. iv. 41.

Persia, the real power of the East, 65. iii. 18.

Persia, the true power of the East, 65. iii. 18.

Philip the Wise, of France, 100-101. iv. 16-17.

Philip the Wise, of France, 100-101. iv. 16-17.

Philistia, 63. iii. 14.

Philistia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 14.

Philosophy, modern, its manner of history, 12.

Philosophy, modern, its approach to history, 12.

Phœnix, the, and chastity, 120. iv. 41.

Phœnix, the, and chastity, 120. iv. 41.

Photographs of Amiens Cathedral,
n. iv. 41 n.;
n. iv. 43 n.;

130.  iv. 130. And see Appendix II.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 130. Also, check Appendix II.

"Pilgrim's Progress," 16.

"Pilgrim's Progress," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Pillage of subjects, to punish kings, 53. ii. 51.

Pillaging subjects to punish kings, 53. ii. 51.

Plimsoll, on coal mines, 48. ii. 42.

Plimsoll, on coal mines, 48. ii. 42.

Poets, the three Christian-heathen, 102. iv. 20.

Poets, the three Christian-heathen, 102. iv. 20.

Poitiers, battle of, 508 A.D., Clovis and Alaric,
,
.

"            "     and the walls of Angoulême, 50 n. ii. 47.
and the walls of Angoulême, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 47.

"            "     1356 A.D., Froissart on, 43. ii. 33.
1356 A.D., Froissart on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 33.

Polacks, the, 31. ii. 12.

Poles, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 12.

Politicians, their proper knowledge, pref. v.

Politicians, their expertise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Politics: see "England."

Politics: see "UK."

Posting days, Calais to Paris, 10.

Posting days, Calais to Paris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Power, motive of desire for, 74. iii. 33.

Power, the driving force behind desire, 74. iii. 33.

Praise, all great art, act, and thought is, pref. v.

Praise, all great art, action, and ideas are, pref. v.

Prayer, George Chapman's last, 102. iv. 20.

Prayer, George Chapman's final, 102. iv. 20.

Pride, and avarice,
. iv. 35.

"    faults and virtues of, 104-105. iv. 24.
"faults and virtues of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 24."

"    infidelity of, and the cockatrice, 110. iv. 33; 121. iv. 41.
"Infidelity of, and the cockatrice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 33; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. iv. 41."

Priestly ambition, 74. iii. 33.

Priestly ambition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 33.

Probus, the Emperor, 32 n. ii. 15; 67. iii, 21.

Probus, the Emperor, 32 n. ii. 15; 67. iii, 21.

Prophets, figures of the, Amiens Cathedral, general view of,
. iv. 39.

"             "                        "             "       in detail, 121-122. iv. 42-3.
"             "                        "             " in detail, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 42-3.

Protestantism, and the study of the Bible,
. iii. 45.

"        and popular histories, 12.
and popular histories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"        and priestly ambition, 74. iii. 33.
and priestly ambition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 33.

"        and Roman Catholicism, 137. iv. 57.
and Roman Catholicism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 57.

"        views of S. Jerome, 73. iii. 31.
"Views of S. Jerome, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 31."

Provence, early, 8, 9.

Provence, early, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 9.

Providence, God's, and history, 13.

Providence, God's, and history, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Psalms, the scope of the, 85, iii. 50.

Psalms, the scope of the, 85, iii. 50.

Public opinion, callousness of modern, 48. ii. 42.

Public opinion, insensitivity of today, 48. ii. 42.

Purgatory, doctrine of, 136 n. iv. 55 n.

Purgatory, doctrine of, 136 n. iv. 55 n.

Puritan malice, 34. ii. 19.

Puritan hostility, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 19.

Quaker, preaching at Matlock, 83 n. iii. 48.

Quaker, preaching at Matlock, 83 n. iii. 48.

Queen's Guards, in Ireland, 1880, pref. iii.

Queen's Guards, Ireland, 1880, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Races of Europe, divided by climate, 61. iii. 9. See "Climate."

Races of Europe, categorized by climate, 61. iii. 9. See "Climate."

Rachel, the Syrian, 63. iii. 14.

Rachel, the Syrian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 14.

Railroads, modern, of Germany,
. iii. 4.

"      travelling by, I, 3.
"On my way, I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Raphael's Madonnas, 131. iv. 49.

Raphael's Madonnas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 49.

Rebellion, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 119. iv. 41.

Rebellion, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 119. iv. 41.

Religion, definition of true,
. iv. 60. (And see "Bible,"

"Christianity,"  "Inspiration," "Protestantism.")
"Christianity," "Inspiration," "Protestantism."

"    to desire the right, 82. iii. 48.
"to want what is right, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 48."

"    common idea that our own enemies are God's also, 14.
It's a common idea that our enemies are also God's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    and morality, 138. iv. 58.
and morality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 58.

"    natural, 102. iv. 20.
natural, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 20.

"    of Arabia, 65. iii. 19.
of Arabia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 19.

"    of Egypt, 63. iii. 13.
of Egypt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 13.

"    Eastern and Western, Col. Butler on, 21 n.
" Colonel Butler is on, Eastern and Western, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

Restoration, modern, 107 n. iv. 27 n.

Restoration, modern __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iv. 27 n.

Rheims, Clovis crowned at,
.

"             "   enriches church of, 52. ii. 49.
"             "   enriches the church of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 49.

Rheims Cathedral,
. iv. 1.

"             "       its traceries, 97. iv. 11.
" its patterns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 11.

Rhine, the, refortified by Julian,
n., ii. 31.
. ii. 31.

"            "   tribes from Vistula to, 30. ii. 10.
tribes from the Vistula to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 10.

Right and left, in description of cathedrals, 107. iv. 28.

Right and left, in the description of cathedrals, 107. iv. 28.

Rivers, strength and straightness, 61 n. iii. 10.

Rivers, strength and directness, 61 n. iii. 10.

Robert, of Luzarches, builder of Amiens Cathedral, 97. iv. 12.

Robert, from Luzarches, builder of Amiens Cathedral, 97. iv. 12.

Roman Catholics, half Wellington's army Irish,
.

"             "       and Protestantism, 137. iv. 57.
" and Protestantism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 57. "

"             "       servants, 72. iii. 29.
servants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 29.


Roman Emperors, five, from Dacia,
n. ii. 15.

"             "     as supreme Pontiffs, 75. iii. 35.
"             "     as supreme Pontiffs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 35.


Roman Empire, divisions of (Illyria, Italy, Gaul),
. iii. 21-2.

"            "     Eastern and Western division, 67. iii. 21.
"            " Eastern and Western division, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 21.

"            "     end of the, 66-67. iii. 20-21.
"            "     end of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 20-21.

"            "     fall of, 31. ii. 12.
" fall of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 12."

"            "       "  and Julian and the augurs, 70. iii. 26.
" and Julian and the augurs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 26.

"            "     its main foes, 30. ii. 9.
"            " its main enemies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 9.

"            "     its true importance, 66. iii. 20.
its true importance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 20.

"            "     a power, not a nation, 65. iii. 19 n.
" a power, not a nation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 19 n."

Roman Empire, power of, in France, ended, 481 A.D.,
,
sq.

"            "            "             in Italy, ended, 476 A.D., 8.
in Italy, ended in 476 A.D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Roman gate of Twins, at Amiens, 14.

Roman gate of Twins, at Amiens, 14.

"Romaunt of Rose," quoted, 39. ii. 28 n.

"Romaunt of Rose," quoted, 39. ii. 28 n.

Rome, aspect of the city, in time of S. Jerome,
. iii. 35.

"  gives order to Europe, as Greece imagination, 66. iii. 20.
" gives direction to Europe, like the imagination of Greece, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 20.

"  wild nations opposed to, 30. ii. 9.
"wild nations opposed to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 9."

Romsey, 3.

Romsey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rose, on statue of David, Amiens Cathedral, 109-110. iv. 32.

Rose, on the statue of David, Amiens Cathedral, 109-110. iv. 32.

Rosin forest, 35. ii. 20-1.

Rosin forest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 20-1.

Royalties, taxes and, 47. ii. 41.

Royalties, taxes, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 41.

Rozé, Père, on Amiens Cathedral, 98. iv. 13; 104 n. iv. 24 n.; 125. iv. 43.

Rozé, Father, on Amiens Cathedral, 98. iv. 13; 104 n. iv. 24 n.; 125. iv. 43.

S. Acheul, near Amiens, 128-129. iv. 45-6.

S. Acheul, close to Amiens, 128-129. iv. 45-6.

S. Agnes, character of, 27. ii. 3.

S. Agnes, character of, 27. ii. 3.

S. Ambrogio, Verona, plain of, 54. ii. 54.

S. Ambrogio, Verona, plain of, 54. ii. 54.

S. Augustine, his first converts,
.

"      and S. Jerome, 81. iii. 47.
" and S. Jerome, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 47."

"      town of Hippo, 63. iii. 13.
Town of Hippo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 13.

S. Benedict, born 481 A.D., 27. ii. 3; 70. iii. 26.

S. Benedict, born 481 A.D., 27. ii. 3; 70. iii. 26.

S. Clotilde, of France, 51. ii. 48.

S. Clotilde, of France, 51. ii. 48.

S. Cloud, etymology of, 51. ii. 48.

S. Cloud, origin of the name, 51. ii. 48.

S. Domice, 128. iv. 44.

S. Domice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 44.

S. Elizabeth, 132. iv. 50.

S. Elizabeth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 50.

S. Elizabeth, of Marburg, 35-6. ii. 21-3.

S. Elizabeth, of Marburg, 35-6. ii. 21-3.

S. Firmin, his history,
;
. iv. 14;
. iv. 45.

"    beheaded and buried, 5.
beheaded and buried, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    his Roman disciple, 5.
his Roman follower, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    his grave, 5-6; 129. iv. 46.
his grave, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. iv. 46.

"    and S. Martin, compared, , 18 17.
and S. Martin, compared, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 17.

"    porch to, Amiens Cathedral, 107. iv. 28; 127 sq. iv. 44.
" porch to Amiens Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 28; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sq. iv. 44."

"    sculpture of, Amiens Cathedral, 5.
"sculpture of Amiens Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

—— Confessor, 128. iv. 44-6.

Confessor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 44-6.

S. Fuscien, 128. iv. 44.

S. Fuscien, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 44.

S. Genevieve, actually existed,
. ii. 7.

"      biographies of her, numerous, 29. ii. 7.
"Her biographies are numerous, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 7."

"      birth of, 421 A.D., 27. ii. 3.
Birth of, 421 A.D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 3.

"      birthplace of, Nanterre, 28. ii. 5.
birthplace of Nanterre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 5.

"      character of, 28, ii. 5, 29. ii. 7.
character of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, ii. 5, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. ii. 7.

"      church to, at Paris, 55. ii. 55.
" church to, in Paris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 55."

"      and Clovis and his father, 55. ii. 55.
"and Clovis and his father, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 55."

"      conversion of, by S. Germain, 28. ii. 5.
"Conversion of, by S. Germain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 5."

"      a pure Gaul, 29, ii. 8, 33. ii. 15.
a true Gaul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, ii. 8, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, ii. 15.

"      of what typical, 27. ii. 3.
"of what is typical, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 3."

"      peacefulness, 29. ii. 6.
peacefulness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 6.

"      quiet force, 29. ii. 7.
quiet strength, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 7.

S. Genevieve, S. Phyllis, 28. ii. 5.

S. Genevieve, S. Phyllis, 28. ii. 5.

S. Gentian, 128. iv. 44.

S. Gentian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 44.

S. Geoffroy, Bishop of Amiens, history of, 128. iv. 44-5.
"             "             "     tomb of (Amiens), 104-105; iv. 24, 26.

S. Geoffroy, Bishop of Amiens, history of, 128. iv. 44-5.
" " " tomb of (Amiens), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; iv. 24, 26.

S. Germain converts S. Genevieve, on his way to England, 28. ii. 6.

S. Germain converts S. Genevieve while heading to England, 28. ii. 6.

S. Hilda (Whitby Cliff), 51. ii. 48.

S. Hilda (Whitby Cliff), 51. ii. 48.

S. Honoré,
. iv. 44-5.

"    porch to, Amiens Cathedral, 95. iv. 7.
"porch to, Amiens Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 7."

S. James, apostle of hope, 120. iv. 41.

S. James, apostle of hope, 120. iv. 41.

S. Jerome, his Bible,
, iii. 26,
, iii. 36
, iii. 37
. iii. 40.

"    gives the Bible to the West, 50. ii. 47.
"    delivers the Bible to the West, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 47.

"    Galatians, commentary on Epistle to the, 81. iii. 47.
"Galatians, commentary on the Epistle to the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 47."

"    character of, candour its basis, 76. iii. 36.
The character of candor is its foundation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 36.

"    childhood and early studies, 75. iii. 34-5.
"childhood and early studies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 34-5."

"    death of, at Bethlehem, 78. iii. 40.
"death of, in Bethlehem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 40."

"    Hebrew, studied by, 77. iii. 38.
"Hebrew, studied by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 38."

"    not a mere hermit, 73. iii. 31.
"not just a hermit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 31."

"    his lion, 86. iii. 53.
his lion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 53.

"    Milman, Dean, on, 74. iii. 32 sq.
"Milman, Dean, on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 32 sq."

"    protestant view of, 73. iii. 31.
"Protestant perspective on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 31."

"    Queen Sophia's letter to Vota on, 81. iii. 47.
Queen Sophia's letter to Vota on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 47.

"    scholarship, will not give up his, 76. iii. 36.
"Scholarship will not give up his, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 36."

"    style of writing shown, 81. iii. 47.
"writing style demonstrated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 47."


S. John, the apostle of love,
. iv. 37.

"  his greatness, 101. iv. 16.
his greatness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 16.

S. Louis, religion under, 21 n.

S. Louis, religion low, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.

S. Mark's, Venice, Baptistery of and the virtues, 112 n. iv. 36 n.

S. Mark's, Venice, Baptistery of and the virtues, 112 n. iv. 36 n.

S. Martin, baptism and conversion of,
.

"    character of, gentle and cheerful, 17, 19.
gentle and cheerful character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

"        "        patient, 29. ii. 7.
"        "        patient, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 7.

"        "        serene and sweet, 17.
"        "        calm and pleasant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    cloak given to the beggar by, 332 A.D., 15.
Cloak given to the beggar by, 332 A.D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    Clovis and, 20.
Clovis and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    Devil, answer to the, 17.
"Devil, respond to the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

"    drinks to a beggar, 19.
drinks to a homeless person, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    fame of, universal (places called after), 18.
The fame of, universal (places named after), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    history of, how relevant to this book, 20.
history of, how relevant to this book, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

——'s Lane, London, 18.
——'s Lane, London, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    and Julian, 16.
"and Julian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

"    Tours, his abbey there, 20.
Tours, his abbey there, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"       "  and bishopric, 16, 20.
" and bishopric, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

"    vision of, 15.
vision of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"    wine, the patron of, 18, 19.
wine, the patron of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

S. Nicholas," "Journal de, 120 n. iv. 41.

S. Nicholas," "Journal de, 120 n. iv. 41.

S. Peter, Apostle of courage, 112. iv. 37.

S. Peter, Apostle of courage, 112. iv. 37.

S. Quentin, 128. iv. 44.

S. Quentin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 44.

S. Remy crowns Clovis,
.

"  preaches to Clovis, 13.
preaches to Clovis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"  and the Soissons vase, 47. ii. 41.
" and the Soissons vase, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 41.

S. Sauve 100, iv. 14, 128. iv. 44.

S. Sauve 100, iv. 14, 128. iv. 44.

S. Simeon, 132. iv. 50.

S. Simeon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 50.

S. Ulpha, 128, iv. 44, 129. iv. 46.

S. Ulpha, 128, iv. 44, 129. iv. 46.

S. Victoric, 128. iv. 44.

S. Victoric, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 44.

Salian, epithet of the French, 40, ii. 30, 41. ii. 31.

Salian, a name for the French, 40, ii. 30, 41. ii. 31.

Salii, the, 40. ii. 30.

Salii, the,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 30.

Salique law, 40. ii. 30.

Salic law, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 30.

Salisbury Cathedral, 88. iv. 1.

Salisbury Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 1.

"Salts," old and young, 41. ii. 31.

"Salts," old and young, 41. ii. 31.

Salvation, Protestant theory of, 79. iii. 43.

Salvation, Protestant theory of, 79. iii. 43.

Sands, English, 2.

Sands, English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Savage races, love of war in,
. ii. 48.

"    women, endurance a point of honour with, 51. ii. 48.
"Women value endurance as a matter of honor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 48."


Saxons, the,
, ii. 12.

"    religion of, 21.
religion of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Scandinavia,
. iii. 10.

"          becomes Norman, 31. ii. 12.
becomes Norman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 12.

Scepticism, modern, 13. See "Infidelity."

Skepticism, modern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See "Infidelity."

Science, modern, its view of man, 58. iii. 1.

Science, contemporary, its perspective on humanity, 58. iii. 1.

Scotch crofters and England, 60. iii. 6.

Scotch crofters and England, 60. iii. 6.

Scots, Picts and, 69 n. iii. 24.

Scots, Picts and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iii. 24.

Scott, Sir Walter, his nomenclature deeply founded,
. ii. 18.

"        "              novels of, "Antiquary" (Martin Waldeck), 34. ii. 18.
Novels like "Antiquary" by Martin Waldeck, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 18.

"        "              "Monastery," 72 n. iii. 29.
"Monastery," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iii. 29.

"        "              penny edition of, 60. iii. 7.
penny edition of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 7.


Sculpture, of a Gothic cathedral,
. iv. 2.

"      no pathos in primary, 101 n. iv. 19 n.
" no emotion in primary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iv. 19 n."

Scythia, tribes of, 61, iii. 10, 65. iii. 17.

Scythia, tribes of, 61, iii. 10, 65. iii. 17.

Semiramis, 29. ii. 6.

Semiramis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 6.

Sense ([Greek:nous]), essential to humanity, 138. iv. 59.

Sense ([Greek:nous]), essential to humanity, 138. iv. 59.

Servants, catholic, character of,
n. iii. 29.

"      French, perfect, 39. ii. 28.
French, perfect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 28.

Severn, the, 2.

Severn, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Shakspeare's Imogen,
. ii. 3.

"      "King Lear," reduced to its bare facts, 11.
"King Lear," stripped down to its essential elements, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"      "Winter's Tale"—"lilies of all kinds," 110. iv. 32.
"Winter's Tale"—"lilies of every variety," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 32.

Sheba, Queen of, and Solomon, Amiens sculptures, 132 sq. iv. 50-51.

Sheba, Queen of, and Solomon, Amiens sculptures, 132 sq. iv. 50-51.

Shield, the, of the Franks, 44. ii. 35. See "Heraldry," "Uri."

Shield, the, of the Franks, 44. ii. 35. See "Heraldry," "Uri."

Shyness and frankness, 39 & n. ii. 28.

Shyness and honesty, 39 & n. ii. 28.

Siberian wilderness, 61. iii. 9, 10.

Siberian wilderness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 9, 10.

Sicambri, 34, ii. 18, 38. ii. 27.

Sicambri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, ii. 18, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. ii. 27.

Sidney, Sir Philip, 15.

Sidney, Sir Philip, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sin, carnal, the most distinctly human, 111. iv. 34.

Sin, physical, the most uniquely human, 111. iv. 34.

Sin, deceit, its essence,
. ii. 44.

"  pardon of, doctrine of, 135. iv. 55.
"pardon of, doctrine of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 55."


Slang,
. iv. 25.

"    Greek, 138. iv. 59.
Greek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 59.

Smith's Dictionary, s, "Gallia," 29. ii. 9.

Smith's Dictionary, s, "Gallia," 29. ii. 9.

Soissons, battle of, 485 A.D.,
n.;
,
,
. ii. 49.

"      vase of, 47 sq. ii. 40 sq.
vase of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sq. ii. 40 sq.

"         "       and Clovis' revenge, 48. ii. 43.
"         " and Clovis's revenge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 43.

Solomon and Queen of Sheba (Amiens Cathedral), 132 sq. iv. 50-1.

Solomon and the Queen of Sheba (Amiens Cathedral), 132 sq. iv. 50-1.

Solway, the, 2.

Solway, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sons, honour of fathers by, 101. iv. 17.

Sons, honor your fathers by, 101. iv. 17.

Spain, Theodoric in, 54. ii. 53.

Spain, Theodoric in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 53.

Spiritual world, the, 138. iv. 59.

Spiritual world, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 59.

Staubbach, the, 96. iv. 9.

Staubbach, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 9.

Stone saw, not used in France, 88 n. iv. 2 n.

Stone saw, not used in France, 88 n. iv. 2 n.

Strigi, S. Jerome born at, 75. iii. 34.

Strigi, S. Jerome born at, 75. iii. 34.

Suicide and heroism, 120. iv. 41.

Suicide and heroism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 41.

"Suisse Historique" quoted, 53 n. ii. 49.

"Suisse Historique" cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 49.

Sword, belted, meaning of,
. ii. 34.

"    manufacture, Amiens, 124. iv. 43.
manufacture, Amiens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 43.


Syagrius defeated by Clovis,
. ii. 49.

"    dies, 486 A.D., 52. ii. 49.
dies, 486 A.D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 49.

Syria, 63. iii. 14.

Syria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 14.

Temperance, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 120. iv. 41.

Temperance, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 120. iv. 41.

Teutonic nations and Roman Empire, 68. iii. 22.

Teutonic nations and the Roman Empire, 68. iii. 22.

Theodobert, the death of, 31 n. ii. 11.

Theodobert, the death of, 31 n. ii. 11.

Theodoric, king of Ostrogoths,
. ii. 48.

"      defeats Franks at Aries, 54. ii. 53.
defeats the Franks at Aries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 53.

"      power of, in Europe, 54. ii. 53.
power of, in Europe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 53.

"      at Verona, 54. ii. 54.
at Verona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 54.

Thrace, 68. iii. 23.

Thrace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 23.

Thuringia, 7.

Thuringia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tolbiac, battle of,
,
n.

"    field of, 54. ii. 54.
field of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 54.

"    its real importance, 53. ii. 52.
"its true significance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 52."


Tombs, bronze, Amiens Cathedral,
sq. iv. 23.

"             "     only two left in France, 103. iv. 23.
"             "     only two remaining in France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 23.


Tours, archbishop of, on war,
. ii. 33.

"    S. Martin, bishop of, 16.
S. Martin, bishop of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Town, a modern, defined, 90. iv. 3.

Town, a modern, defined, 90. iv. 3.

Tripoli, 63. iii. 13.

Tripoli, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 13.

Troy, 62. iii. 12.

Troy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. III. 12.

Trupin, Jean, and choir of Amiens Cathedral, 91 n. iv. 5 n.

Trupin, Jean, and the choir of Amiens Cathedral, 91 n. iv. 5 n.

Truth, only, can be polished,
. ii, 16.

"         of French character, 33. ii. 16.
"of French character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 16."

Tunis, 63. iii. 13.

Tunis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 13.

Turner's "Loire side," 20.

Turner's "Loire side," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tyre, 63. iii. 13.

Tyre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 13.

Ulphilas, Bible of, 68. iii. 22.

Ulphilas, Bible of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. III. 22.

Ulverstone, etymology of, 129. iv. 46.

Ulverstone, origin of the name, 129. iv. 46.

Uri, shield of, 31 n. ii. 11.

Uri, guard of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. ii. 11.

Usury and the church,
.

"  and the Jews, 66. iii. 19.
" and the Jews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 19."

Utilitas, 8.

Utilitas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Valens, his prefecture of the East, 67. iii. 21.

Valens, his prefecture of the East, 67. iii. 21.

Valentinian, and the division of the Empire, 67. iii. 21.

Valentinian, and the division of the Empire, 67. iii. 21.

Vandals, invasion of Libya by, 64. iii. 16.

Vandals, the invasion of Libya by, 64. iii. 16.

Venice, founded 421 A.D., 2.

Venice, founded 421 AD, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Verona, cathedral of,
. iv. 1.

"    battle of, Theodoric defeats Odoacer, 490 A.D., 54. ii. 54.
" Battle of Theodoric defeats Odoacer, 490 A.D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 54.

"    field of, from Fra Giocondo's bridge, 54. ii. 54.
field of, from Fra Giocondo's bridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 54.

Vestal Virgins, 70. iii. 26.

Vestal Virgins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iii. 26.

Violence, expression of, in sculptures of Amiens, 126. iv. 43.

Violence, expression of, in sculptures of Amiens, 126. iv. 43.

Viollet le Duc, quoted,
n. iv. 1;
& n. iv. 2;
. iv. 11;

103 n. iv. 23.  n.; 111. iv. 36; 118 n. iv. 41 n.; 132. iv. 49.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n. iv. 23. n.; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. iv. 36; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ n. iv. 41 n.; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__. iv. 49.

Vine, on statue of David, Amiens Cathedral, 110. iv. 32.

Vine, on the statue of David, Amiens Cathedral, 110. iv. 32.

Virgil's influence on Dante, 110. iii. 53.

Virgil's influence on Dante, 110. iii. 53.

Virgil quoted (Æneid vi. 27 sq.), 101 n. iv. 18-19 n.

Virgil quoted (Aeneid VI. 27 sq.), 101 n. iv. 18-19 n.

Virgin, the: see Madonna.

Virgin, the: see Madonna.

Virtue, to be known and recognized, pref. v.

Virtue, to be understood and acknowledged, pref. v.

Virtues, of Apostles (Amiens Cathedral),
sq. iv. 37 sq.

"    Byzantine, rank of, 111. iv. 36 n.
"Byzantine rank of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 36 n."


Visigoths, the,
. ii. 12.

"          "         in France, 9, 10.
"          "         in France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

"          "        at Poitiers, defeated by Clovis, 9.
"          "        at Poitiers, defeated by Clovis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Vistula, the, its importance,
. iii. 9, 10.

"    tribes of, from Rhine to, 30, ii. 10, 31. ii. 12.
tribes from the Rhine to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, ii. 10, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, ii. 12.

"        "             "             "   Weser to, 37. ii. 26.
"        "             "             " Weser to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 26.

Vobiscum," a "Pax, 114 n. iv. 38 n.

Vobiscum," a "Pax, 114 n. iv. 38 n.

Vota, the Jesuit, letter of Queen Sophia of Prussia to, on S. Jerome,
. iii.

47. (See Carlyle's "Frederick," Bk. I., cap. iv.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (Refer to Carlyle's "Frederick," Book I, chapter iv.)

Vulgate, Ps. xci. 13, "Inculcabis super leonem," 111. iv. 34.

Vulgate, Ps. xci. 13, "You will trample over the lion," 111. iv. 34.

Waldeek, 34, ii. 18.

Waldeek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, II. 18.

Walter's houses, Germany, 37. ii. 25.

Walter's homes, Germany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 25.

Walton, Isaac, 1.

Walton, Isaac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wandle, the, 1.

Wandle, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

War, savage love of, 51. ii. 48.

War, brutal passion for, 51. ii. 48.

Wartzburg, 37. ii. 24.

Wartzburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. II. 24.

Wellington, Duke of, on Roman Catholic valour, pref. iv.

Wellington, Duke of, on Roman Catholic courage, pref. iv.

Weser, the course of the, 34, ii. 19, 37. ii. 26.
"    sources of the (Eder, Fulda, Werra), 36. ii. 24.
"    tribes of the, up to Rhine and Vistula, 37. ii. 26.

Weser, the river's path, 34, ii. 19, 37. ii. 26.
sources of the (Eder, Fulda, Werra), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 24.
tribes of the, extending to the Rhine and Vistula, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 26.

Whitby Cliff, 51. ii. 48.

Whitby Cliff, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 48.

Wisdom, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 120. iv. 41.

Wisdom, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 120. iv. 41.

Women, endurance a point of honour with savage,
. ii. 48.

"    respect for, by Franks and Goths, 54. ii. 54.
"Respect for, by Franks and Goths, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 54."

Wood-carving of Picardy (Amiens Cathedral), 91 sq. iv. 5 sq.

Wood-carving of Picardy (Amiens Cathedral), 91 sq. iv. 5 sq.

Wool manufacture, Amiens, see s. "Amiens."

Wool production, Amiens, see s. "Amiens."

Wordsworth quoted, "Filling more and more with crystal light," 55. ii. 55.

Wordsworth quoted, "Filling more and more with crystal light," 55. ii. 55.

Yonge, Miss, "History of Christian Names," Franks,
. ii. 27.

"          "             "             "             "       Ulpha, 129. iv. 46.
"          "             "             "             "       Ulpha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. iv. 46.

Zacharias, 133, iv. 51.

Zacharias, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, ch. 51.

Zechariah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 127. iv. 43.

Zechariah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 127. iv. 43.

Zenobia, 29. ii. 6.

Zenobia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ii. 6.

Zephaniah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 126. iv. 43.

Zephaniah, figure of, Amiens Cathedral, 126. iv. 43.

Zodiac, signs of, sculptures, Amiens Cathedral, 130. iv. 47.

Zodiac signs, sculptures, Amiens Cathedral, 130. iv. 47.

Zulu war, the, 48. ii. 43; 60. iii. 6.

Zulu war, the, 48. ii. 43; 60. iii. 6.

Footnotes to Index:

Footnotes to Index:

[A1]
[A1]
References merely descriptive of one of the sculptures of the
façade of Amiens Cathedral are omitted in this index.
The façade of Amiens Cathedral is not included in this index.

[A2]
[A2]
The references to Gibbon in this index are to the chapters
of his history, together with the number of the note nearest
of his history, along with the number of the note closest

to which the quotation occurs.
to which the quote occurs.

THE END.

THE END.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!